ORACLE AWAKES

A Novel Silvanus S-gar Prince Book One Of The Ravenstone Saga

The rusted chains of prison moons Are shattered by the sun. I walk a road, horizons change The tournaments begun. The purple piper plays his tune, The choir softly sing; Three lullabies in an ancient tongue, For the court of the crimson king. The keeper of the city keys Put shutters on the dreams. I wait outside the pilgrims door With insufficient schemes. The black queen chants The funeral march, The cracked brass bells will ring; To summon back the fire witch To the court of the crimson king. The gardener plants an evergreen Whilst trampling on a flower. I chase the wind of a prism ship To taste the sweet and sour. The pattern juggler lifts his hand; The orchestra begin. As slowly turns the grinding wheel In the court of the crimson king. On soft gray mornings widows cry The wise men share a joke; I run to grasp divining signs To satisfy the hoax. The yellow jester does not play But gently pulls the strings And smiles as the puppets dance In the court of the crimson king. In The Court Of The Crimson King King Crimson

TABLE OF CONTENTS (Page Numbers In Draft)

ORACLE AWAKES In The Court Of The Crimson King TABLE OF CONTENTS Prologue: Moonchild PART 1 Chapter 1 The Rusted Chains Of Prison Moons Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 PART 2 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 (Currently Writing - Text Not Included In This File) Glossary Of Nyheun Names & Terms Appendix A: Erupuan Time & Measurements A-1 The Erupuan Time System Table A-1.1 Chronographic Table A-2 Measurement System Table A-2.1: Distance Unit Table Table A-2.2: Mass Unit Table Table A-2.3: Volume Unit Table Appendix B: Maps B-1 Map Of Nytheun B-2 Map Of The Grand Duchy Of Ravenstone B-3 Map Of Noch Geongechuth Appendix C: Erugioth, The Erupuan Language

1 2 3 5 7 8 13 22 28 38 50 60 70 85 98 99 110 121 133 148 160 171 183 199 200 213 213 213 214 214 215 215 216 216 217 217 218

C-1 A Brief History Of Erugioth C-2 Concerning Place Names And Proper Names C-3 Erugioth Pronounciation Guide C-4 Writing Appendix D: Ravenstone Timeline D-1 The Pre-Imperial Age D-2 The First Imperial Age D-3 The Dynastic Periods & The Era Of The Crimson Kings D-4 The Second Imperial Age

218 219 220 221 223 223 224 225 227

Prologue: Moonchild

A soft sea breeze gently pushed its way in through the window, bringing with it the salty smell of the Crimson Strait as well as the mirid fragrances of the bustling city below. The sunlight sparkled off of the ornate trophies and numerous pairs of swords which hung upon the stone walls - testaments of the glorious deeds of the Grand Duchys finest heroes. Rising up to meet this breeze and the glorious sunlight were beautiful harmonic frequencies dispatched by expert fingertips upon taught silver strings - giving the large hall an almost magical ambiance that filled all of its occupants with wonder. All sat still as the single musician with fire-red hair manipulated her instrument, coaxing melodies and subtle counter points from the vibrating body of the stringed instrument. The chorus began to build in a crescendo, its seven-eight time accelerating slightly with the heartbeat of the musician. With each new phrase or repeated theme, the tension built - not only in the music but in the very air of the room. Arpeggios began to ascend and descend over the span of intricate chordal figures and scales, their tempo increasing with each frequency. The hearts of the spectators beat in time with the music and each and every one held their breath in anticipation of the climax. As the music soared in intensity, sudden clouds obscured the sunlight streaming in through the windows and the room was immediately awash in grey light which yielded an air of macabre premonition. The spectators were struck with the startling

transformation in the luminescence - and as if feeding on the change in the energy of her audience, the fiery haired musicians cadence slowed, almost becoming unsure and selfconscious. The attacks upon the strings became hesitant and filled with an almost unnatural staccato, their sustain and release filled with a sense of oncoming doom. Even

as the frequencies reverberated off the stone walls, the sense of imminent catastrophe was perceived by all. The gathered guests began to look around at each other with concern etched deep within their eyes. Servants entered the hall carrying torches and lanterns hoping that these faint nimbuses would perhaps stave off the forthcoming gloom that had so quickly permeated through the room. The desired result was in vain, for the faint glowing lanterns and torches seemed to only enhance the somberness by augmenting the contrasts that the shadows seemed to create. The air even became thick with the fragrance of brimstone and a terrible and mournful wailing was heard in the distance. It was at that moment that the vibrating strings became still and the musician sat, her face painted with a stern resolve though for those who looked deeply into her young green eyes a deep fear and an even deeper sorrow was to be seen. With each passing moment, the gathered guests began to take on the air of a mob terrified into actions they hoped would assure their preservation. They began to whisper amongst themselves, forming little enclaves that were desperately trying to plot some reaction or some scheme that would advance themselves ahead of their neighbours. It now appeared as if past loyalties and relationships were now forfeit, pushed aside in the interest of personal survival and aggrandizement. The roar of the plotting was almost deafening and increased the sense of unease and doubt in the musician who still sat in the center of the hall observing the mounting ado. Brass bells began to sound throughout the city below, their modulated chorus causing an epidemic of panic to flash through the crowd. The musician looked up from her instrument and scanned her audience, the uncertainty beginning to fade from her face. Though the sorrow and fear remained, she suddenly knew exactly what needed to happen. She stood up, stretching tall and proud and gently placed her instrument on the stool she had recently occupied. Her mind was made up and firm in its decision and she was prepared to act. All of her education and upbringing came together and she took a single

step forward: the first step on the road to her destiny.

PART 1

Chapter 1

The Rusted Chains Of Prison Moons

At some point in the past, she had felt the urge to run away. She was well aware of the fact that everyone at some point wanted to run away. Run away from home, run away from a lover or some terrible situation or job they just could not do anymore. But her urge was far more fundamental then these usual flights of fancy. It was as if the very sanity of her mind depended on a hasty departure from where she had grown up and everyone she had known all throughout her life. But she never could run away. Her duty to her family and to her people was far too pressing for such simple things as her own personal happiness or sanity. Perhaps then, that is how the visions began As if the sense she had of being trapped in that castle - the home of her family for countless generations - needed to be counter balanced with something extraordinary. Something that would not only define who she was but usher her towards the destiny she was meant to embrace. In the darkness of the night, as the fire in her fireplace burned low and the two moons bathed the city in their magical light, she sometimes laid awake dreaming of who she might have been had circumstances been different. How perhaps she might have been but a regular citizen working in her fathers shop and playing her harp in the evenings for family and friends. They would enjoy delicious meals together, drink to the health of the Grand Duke and thank the gods for blessing them. Perhaps, if she was lucky enough - for

she firmly believed she had talent enough - she would sometimes play in Axuzith Etoliysths famed orchestra which delighted crowds throughout the Grand Duchy. What extra money she would make from her musical talents she would willing give to her parents for all the blessings they had bestowed upon her. Alas, such is the want of dreamers who dream of the greener pastures beyond the horizon. If only one could change ones circumstance to ones liking then life would always be joyous and fulfilling. However destiny has no ear for the desires of mortals and often the hand one is dealt is not the flush one believes will win the game. Indeed, the hand we are dealt is often better suited to allow us to truly achieve what we are meant to be. Unfortunately it is often very hard to know how to use what we have in order to find the happiness and fulfillment we all seek. Only through many trials and tribulations as well as a determination to understand ourselves and the world as much as possible will allow us to truly achieve the ends which we constantly strive for. She was still so young. It can be surmised that this fact was partly the source of the dissatisfaction she felt with her station. In fact she was at the age were youthful rebellion against the status quo and the institutions of her parents was ripening within her young mind. For she knew that one day she would be forced to take the Grand Ducal Throne as her Father had done when his Father passed onward. She knew there were many people at court who would help her when she did take on that responsibility. But she was also aware of the fact that the famous Court Of The Crimson King was home to many plots and schemes and many individuals who were seeking personal gain. The very name of her Fathers court was to blame, she had so often thought. It gave the whole thing an air of majesty well beyond its station. Indeed, there had been a time over three millennia ago when the rulers of what was now the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone had been kings of their own independent state. The ancient Erupuan Empire had crumbled into warring kingdoms and the Grand Dukes of Ravenstone had been forced to declare their independence from the Imperial Throne in order to survive the chaos which had

engulfed the Empire. Her ancestor, King Munammeren, the Great, had formed an alliance with the noble Iperatesi elves and was able to fend off the attacks of the other break away kingdoms. He founded a dynasty of monarchs who would come to be known as the Crimson Kings of Ravenstone and who would keep the kingdom intact until the Empire was reborn just over two and a half millennia ago. Yet all these years later, after becoming a vassal of the Imperial Throne yet again, they still called it the Court Of The Crimson King. Rana, for that is what her friends called her, was only beginning to fully grasp the politics and the history of her people. She had been learning these important things since she was old enough to write. For five days in every nine day week she studied in the classroom of Wycheren Edoshesh, the Palace tutor. She studied the history of the Empire, of the Grand Duchy and of her people. She also studied mathematics and literature. Geography was one of her favourite subjects, for she loved looking at maps and imagining the lives of the people who lived in far away lands. But the subject she loved most of all was music, for she was a talented harpist and truly loved being able to express herself through the strumming of a harps taught strings. Often she would perform for the court and other guests within the Grand Ducal Concert Hall located on the second floor of the Palace Keep. Most of the time she would perform with a small ensemble of musicians culled from the ranks of the palace staff. Howver, on rare occasions she would do solo performances where she would glory in her talent and let the frequencies reverberate almost magically through the air. Rana lived for those solo performances, for she had found that her music allowed her to express herself freely without political or social judgements being placed upon her. Most exhilarating of all was when she performed with Axuzith Etoliysths Orchestra in his concert hall in the city. Rana loved to perform for her people, and the people of Ravenstone - it seemed loved to hear their Grand Ducal Heiress perform for them. Ranas Father, the Grand Duke, was proud of his daughter. He was a weathered man who had known the horror of war, for he had spent much of his youth outdoors

serving with the Ducal Rangers who patrolled the wild eastern mountain border of the Grand Duchy. But Ethithung Geongechuth, Grand Duke of Ravenstone was a kind man and a fair ruler of his people. Above all else, he loved his family and dotted on his only daughter and heir to the Grand Ducal Throne. He was happiest when he could spend time with Rana and her mother, Ekomuni. Yet, there were times, when the Ducal Family were alone in their apartments in the Palace, that Rana caught glimpses of darkness in her fathers eyes. She had never asked him about his years serving as a Ducal Ranger before becoming Grand Duke, but she had heard from others that he had once been taken prisoner and tortured by the vile Ayrtesi Elves - an evil kindred of Elves who were ancient foes of the Erupuan and their Iperatesi allies. That her father had survived his imprisonment and had been rescued was a testament to his character and abilities, as well as the legendary skill of his comrades in the Grand Ducal Ranger Corps. Rana understood that though her father bore many physical scars from that dark time in his life, the mental scars that remained mostly unseen were the deepest. Ethithung, though, did not suffer greatly from his memories. Indeed, there were times when his past would haunt him and the horrors he had witnessed would consume him. It was in those dark times that his devoted wife, Ekomuni would come to his side and help him banish his inner demons. Ranas mother had trained with the Erupuan Order of Healers and was perhaps the Grand Duchys greatest healer. Her powers as a healer had helped her father live with the traumas of his past and be able to rule their beloved people so kindly. It seemed to Rana that no matter what the situation or the challenges the Grand Duchy faced, her mother always had hope. In the darkest times, it seemed, Ekomuni was a rock that the Grand Ducal family - and by extension the entire Duchy - could lean on in order to weather any storm. The Grand Ducal family were very close. They loved each other very much and they understood that their duty towards their people must be present in every deed they performed and in every word they spoke. Even though Rana had misgivings about her

duty and the responsibility she would one day inherit from her father, she still felt a deep sense of duty. However, she was glad she had her parents to help her as well as her devoted body guard, Pairan. Rana felt that without Pairan she would never succeed as Grand Duchess when the time came to ascend to the throne. Pairan was indeed a very special person. She was a Richethi, the strange race of warriors and warlocks who had helped protect the Empire since the Demon Wars two and three quarter millennia ago. Not only the Grand Ducal Heiress bodyguard, the Richethi warrior was Ranas closest confidant and advisor. Their relationship was much deeper then most others understood or even could perceive, and Rana always felt safe and secure when the golden-skinned warrior was at her side. In actual fact, Pairan was the only person to whom Rana had turned to when the visions began. At first, the young heiress kept the visions to herself, believing that others would think she had lost her sanity - a condition Rana had never truly discounted. But Pairan knew her too well and almost immediately noticed that something had changed within the young womans life. For the longest time, Rana denied that anything was the matter, but eventually she opened up to her beloved bodyguard. At first the visions seemed simple and almost mundane. She would catch glimpses of scenes in which people would be talking about something going on in the palace or the city - events that had yet to transpire. But within a few days, the very events disclosed in these visions came to pass - without error. With this new ability, Rana found that she could predict events that would happen in the future. As time passed, the visions became less mundane and more serious. Events regarding the governance of the Grand Duchy as well as other stately matters began to reveal themselves to the young heiress. With these visions also came a sense of great responsibility towards her people, forcing Rana to attempt to warn members of the court. But, it was the vision of a darkness coming to her beloved city that truly disturbed Rana the most. This terrifying prophecy was the first to reveal itself multiple times to the

young seeress. The scenes of which seemed to play themselves over and over again in her mind, even in her most lucid waking moments. The true terror of its portent began to wash her soul and fill Rana with a feeling of impending doom. The first time she experienced it, the vision manifested itself in a dream. This was not unusual in itself as many of Ranas visions came to her in the dream state. It always began the same way, though the fine details seemed to change somewhat. She would be giving a performance in the concert hall of the palace. She would be playing for a crowd of gathered nobles and court functionaries. The melody, harmony and rhythm was the best execution of her talent. But as the performance went along, darkness would engulf the room and panic would fill the minds of her audience. Somewhere, in the city beyond the palace, the long dark tolling of a funeral bell would be heard and the chaos felt within the hall would crescendo. Yet suddenly, the only feeling she had was one of determination and that she would be the one to stop the darkness. Pairan had attempted to calm Ranas fears, soothing her young charge with all the arguments she could rationalize. But the logical words of her beloved protector were not enough to truly appease the disquiet growing in the depths of her soul. It was not the darkness itself that terrified her, but the long suffering tolling funeral bells that seemed to reverberate throughout the last part of the vision. Ranas instincts told her that those bells rang because someone dear to her would be taken from this plane of existence. For it was this sad prophecy which troubled her most. To Ranas relief, no visions came to her with more information regarding who would die and bring about this chaos. But she feared that it would only be a matter of time before the unerring visions would reveal this truth to her. She simply hoped she could prepare for their portent, or perhaps some how find a way to prevent it from happening.

Chapter 2

Shattered By The Sun

It was a crisp morning in the autumn of the year 2745 in the Second Imperial Age, Rana was fifteen years old. She sat on a balcony, quietly brushing her long dark fire red hair. Her green eyes looked out over the city of Noch Geongechuth which was nestled up against the shores of the strategically important Crimson Strait. This calm body of water connected the great northern sea called Ethesh Whyonq to the Ethesh Erupua which was one of the major seaways used by Imperial ships to transport goods. The strait was the only passage between these two seas and had been claimed by the Erupuan Empire ever since the Grand Duchy had been founded. There had been many times in the past when control of this important passage was contested by neighboring nations, but the might of the Grand Ducal Navy backed by Imperial forces had always assured that Noch Geongechuth kept control of the strait. This history and political geography was not what had been occupying Ranas mind that morning as she sat brushing her red hair. The health of her fathers closest advisor had preoccupied the mind of the young heiress. Indeed, Aheneko, the Richethi Warlock assigned to her fathers court, had been like a grandmother to Rana. The elderly advisor had served the Court of the Crimson King faithfully for over fifty years, having also advised Ranas grandfather when he had been Grand Duke, but now she was far too weak and sick to attend Court functions. Rana knew that Ahenekos time in this world was nearing its end and she wanted to spend as much time as possible with the old Warlock. Your breakfast is ready, my Lady. a soft voice interrupted Ranas thoughts. She

turned to see Menino Iplta, her Lady in Waiting standing near the door. Menino wore her usual blue dress and her long brown hair was held up in a bun at the top of her head. The Lady in Waiting was a year younger then her mistress and they were more like best friends then noble and servant. Have you heard how Aheneko feels this morning, Menino? Rana asked as she stood up and followed the young girl into the sitting room to which the balcony was attached. She is about the same, my Lady. Rana frowned, worry and fear growing deeper in her mind as the two young women stepped through the door of the sitting room and into the large living space that made up the majority of the Grand Ducal Apartments. The room was round and over two hundred feet wide with a central area made up of couches and chairs where the Grand Ducal family would sit at night and read, or simply talk. There was an area to Ranas left with a multitude of shelves which stored a great number of books and scrolls which were part of the familys personal library. Directly across from where Rana was, on the opposite side of the sitting area in the middle of the room, was a large open space covered in rugs which had been the area where Rana had played with her toys when she had been younger. A massive fireplace was also located here which gave the room its primary lighting and heating source. Often, Rana would still lay down on the rug closest to the fireplace in the evening and dream of how her life might have been if she had not been born the Grand Ducal Heiress. Finally, to Ranas right was the eating area comprised of a large table with a number of chairs. Her father and mother were already sitting there, eating the breakfast of eggs, sausage and toast. Sitting next to her father, going over the days itinerary, was Chyeshuish Ihoshapu - the Dukes Seneschal. He was a tall man with medium length white hair and intelligent green eyes. His ruddy skin contrasted nicely with the gold coloured tunic and dark pants that he wore. Though Chyeshuishs voice was deep and resonant, Rana had sat through

enough breakfasts in her life to be able to completely ignore what the elderly chief of staff was telling her father. But as she sat down, Ranas gaze turned to her mother. Ekomuni had long fire red hair which was a slightly lighter shade then her daughters. The Duchess kept her hair pinned up with a beautiful jade hair pin which had been a gift from her husband when they had been married. She had kind blue eyes which seemed to dazzle anyone who looked too deep into them. Ekomuni wore her usual jade coloured robes and brown leather sandals as she quietly ate breakfast, attempting to listen to the discussion between the two men. Menino tells me that Aheneko is about the same as yesterday. Rana stated after sampling some of the sausage. She is comfortable and stable. the Duchess replied with a hint of sadness in her voice. But I fear she will not be with us for much longer. Rana brooded silently over this latest news as she ate more of her breakfast. Memories of time spent with the elderly Warlock flooded the young heiress mind. Happy moments spent exploring the palace grounds when Aheneko would teach Rana about the flowers and herbs which grew in abundance. As she took a bite of toast, one of her earliest memories of the Warlock filled her thoughts. Rana was perhaps five when the two of them had first explored the hedge maze which stood just to the south west of the palace. Aheneko had lead the young girl down the long passages and around many corners. Rana had quickly felt lost, but Aheneko knew exactly where they were the whole time. At long last they found themselves in the beautiful sitting area at the heart of the labyrinth with its ancient fountain. The young girl marveled at the large statue of a silver scaled salmon that had a large stream of water flowing from out of its pursed jaw. The very sound of the fountain calmed the lost feeling that had controlled her psyche during the journey through the maze. You like the fountain, Rana? Aheneko queried in a hushed voice. I do. was all the young girl could stammer.

Come, let us sit on its edge. the Warlock invited. Without a word, the heiress followed the older woman and then sat down next to her on the edge of the pool of water. I often come here when I need to think. Aheneko continued. Do you know what the salmon symbolizes? The young girls eyes turned up to the face of the giant silver fish, meeting the chinooks gaze. Deep within the eyes of the statue Rana saw vast wisdom, as if the salmon knew the secrets of the universe. The elder woman looked fondly at her charge, smiling warmly. I believe you see it in his eyes, dont you child? Knowledge. The salmon symbolizes knowledge, Aheneko. Thats right, child. Perhaps that is why I find this spot such a good place to think. They were silent for quite a while, enjoying the sunshine of the warm summers day and the calming sound of the water tumbling through the fountain. Rana continued to be captivated by the gaze of the massive fish while the old Warlock simply enjoyed the aura which seemed to permeate the heart of the labyrinth. In two days a member of my order will arrive to take over command of the Chaotic Lotuses. Aheneko interrupted the sound of the fountain. Your father has decided that on top of her duties as the head of the Richethi company, she will also take on the task of being your personal guard. Does this mean that we wont be spending as much time together? Of course not, Rana. Again, the old woman smiled warmly. We will spend as much time together as you want. But Pairan will be charged to protect you. You are the heir to the Grand Ducal throne and your father feels that you should be kept safe. Because of duty? Yes. We all have a duty to fulfill. Yours, my child, is a very important duty. You must serve your people faithfully and fairly. Pairan will help you accomplish this. Rana had smiled, hugged the old Warlock and then went back to contemplating the

salmon. If Aheneko and her father thought that this Pairan would help her, then it must be true. For they were the two wisest people the young girl knew. Indeed, Pairan was a great help. Whenever the young Heiress felt overwhelmed, it was her faithful guard who helped her cope. Pairan kept Rana not only physically safe, but mentally and spiritually strong. She had been a blessing for the young woman in more ways then her father or Aheneko could have imagined all those years ago. The young heiress mind refocused on the breakfast table in front of her. Chyeshuish was just standing up from his seat, preparing to depart to carry out the rest of his morning duties. Her father sat silently eating while reading over some reports and briefings. Ranas mother was sitting, seemingly lost in her own thoughts while Menino silently cleared the Duchess empty plate from the table. Without a word, the young Lady in Waiting also cleared Ranas plate and then made her way towards the door which lead to the stairwell that connected the Ducal Apartments to the rest of the palace. Is it alright if I pay Aheneko a visit? Rana interrupted her mothers reveries. Ekomuni turned her attention to her daughter, a sad smile crossing her lips. Of course, Rana. A visit from you would probably do her good. The young woman excused herself from the table and headed for the antechamber and foyer to the Grand Ducal Apartments and the stairwell beyond. She descended the stairs which opened up into a large room occupied by the Grand Ducal Guardsmen who controlled access to the Ducal Apartments upstairs. The Grand Ducal Guards were comprised of eighteen of the Duchys most skilled soldiers. This elite unit was divided into two smaller units of nine men each commanded by two Immosehon, or Lieutenants. The entire unit was under the command of its Avuth, or Captain, a brave soldier named Efoguen Apluploish whose family had served in the Ducal Military for generations. In fact, Avuth Efoguen was on duty this morning along with eight other members of the Ducal Guards. Good morning, My Lady. the white haired soldier greeted Rana. I trust the night

brought you good dreams and a restful sleep. Yes it did, Efoguen. she replied happily, I am just going to see how Aheneko is doing. Very good, My Lady. Give her our best wishes. I will, thank you. Rana exited the guard room through the door at the south east corner and entered into a long hallway. She followed this hallway past the Grand Ducal Guards barracks, the various offices of the Military Commanders as well as the door to the Grand Ducal War Room where military strategy was planned and coordinated. At the end of the hall, Rana turned left into the main corridor which connected all the hallways on this level of the Palace. She traveled southwards along the main corridor to where another hallway opened up on her left and turned down it. The offices of the highest Court Officials as well as their quarters were located down this new corridor. After only a few steps into this passageway, Rana encountered Ahenthair Ycashiosh, her fathers Grand Vizier and chief magic user of the Grand Duchy. He was a tall man, as tall as her father, with long white hair and an immaculately kept white goatee. His green eyes sparkled with great knowledge as well as a sense of authority that only individuals who studied the deepest magics seemed to possess. Ahenthair wore deep blue robes and soft leather sandals as well as a golden ring set with a brilliant sapphire on his right hand. A crisp morning, my Lady. the Grand Vizier noted in a matter of fact tone. Yes it is, Ahenthair. Rana replied. Checking on Aheneko, then are we? Ahemthair surmised, smiling kindly. Yes. Mother says she is stable, but fears her time is short. A darkness crossed the green eyes of the tall robed man and he quickly cast his gaze away from the young woman. I fear that your mothers prediction might be true. the magician disparaged. Take care, Rana - and give Aheneko my regards. the old man ventured after a short pause. He turned and walked past the young Ducal Heiress and

continued on his way. Rana, as well, continued on her way, walking until she came to the fourth door on the right-hand side of the hallway. The young woman took a deep breath and then gently knocked on the door. At first, there was no response, so she knocked again - this time a little louder. Who is it? a frail voice drifted through the wood door. Its Rana, Aheneko. Ive come to see how you are doing. Come in, child. came the old Warlocks reply. Rana opened the door and entered Ahenekos living quarters, closing the door behind her. The single room which served as the Richethis home within the Palace was the same size and dimensions as every other staff quarters located in the building. It had a sitting area to the left of the door which was made up of two oak chairs and a small oak table. Just behind this sitting area was a large bookshelf where the Warlocks personal tomes and scrolls were orderly kept. To the right of the door was a large rug set before the rooms fireplace which burned brightly. Behind this, towards the back of the room, was a large four poster bed, also made of oak. It was under the large blanket on the bed that Rana found the ailing Warlock. Aheneko looked old. Her once white hair, which had been thick and luxurious, was now grey and sparse. Her golden coloured skin, one of the hallmarks of her race, seemed more yellow and jaundiced then it should have been. But the old womans eyes, which constantly changed their colour - again marking her as a Richethi - were as sharp and knowledgeable as Rana could remember. I am so pleased you have come to see me, child. Aheneko told her as the young girl pulled a chair next to the bed and sat down. Your mother was here first thing to check on me, but other then that - you are my first visitor of the day. Mother says you are well but arent getting better. Rana replied sadly. My time in this world has been long and rewarding, Rana. the Warlock replied

with a smile, Do not mourn me once I have passed onward. One day we all must walk the Halls of Erron, such is the fate of mortals. But we must celebrate the time spent here on Nytheun and with our loved ones. Rana was quiet, reflecting on the old womans wise words. Still, let us not dwell on such morbid thoughts. Aheneko continued. The day is yet young and Erron has allowed me at least this moment to spend with you. You will be greatly missed, Aheneko. Rana observed. There are many who do not remember any other Warlock at Court. Indeed, but fear not, Child. Always remember that the members of my Order have sworn an oath to protect the Empire. The individuals are not important - only our mission. A new Warlock will be sent from Tor Keisoryse, where my Order is headquartered, and your father will again have a Richethi advisor trained to help him keep the Empire safe. Besides, Pairan will remain along with the members of her unit. They too will help continue to protect the Empire and the Grand Duchy. Are you comfortable, Aheneko? Rana asked, wishing to change the subject. As comfortable as I can be. Again silence fell between the two, as they each contemplated their own thoughts. Rana, Aheneko began, dont let my passing from this world disturb you. It is simply part of the natural cycle. The young woman did not reply, for she was fighting an inner battle. Her mind kept returning to the vision - the one in the concert hall which prophesied the death of a loved one. Could it be that Ahenekos passing would be the actualization of this vision? Aheneko, I must tell you something. Rana announced. Something I have only ever told Pairan. Every so often I have visions, prophecies of the future. Most of them have been harmless, but some have foretold me of events with great consequences. There is one vision which has yet to come to pass which disturbs me greatly. It warns that someone dear to me will be taken from this world and great chaos will erupt throughout

the Grand Duchy. A serious look had overcome the Warlocks face and she looked deeply into Ranas eyes. Indeed. Aheneko intoned. It would seem Erron has blessed you as well, Child. Be careful how you interpret these visions. The messages of the gods are not always easy to understand and their portents should not be divulged lightly. You say Pairan is the only other person who knows of this? Yes. Very well. the Warlock asserted. Then heed my words, Ecrana Geongechuth, daughter of Ethithung Geongechuth, Grand Duke of Ravenstone. Do not speak of these visions to anyone else. Not even to your parents. Some individuals might use such knowledge against you. One day you will wear the Crown of the Crimson Kings and your authority must be absolute within the bounds of the Grand Duchy. There are some who might perceive of this gift as a weakness and use it to stir up trouble against your rule. But remember, this is a blessing given to you by Erron herself. Use it wisely and it will help you in your hour of greatest need. As for the portent of your vision and how it relates to me. Aheneko shrugged, Time will tell what will truly come to pass. Always remember that we control our own fate with the choices we make. No prophecy has any true power over us unless we choose to give it authority. Choose the path which leads to Truth and you cannot err. But also remember, my Child, sometimes suffering and chaos are necessary in order for us all to grow and to learn. It may be unpleasant or challenging, but it forces us to be the best sort of individual we can be. Those wise words would stay with Rana all through the coming weeks as Ahenekos condition worsened. Each passing day, the old Warlock grew sicker and sicker. Finally, on a dark, stormy evening a number of weeks after that fateful conversation, Ranas mother was called to Ahenekos bedside. The Duchess did everything in her power, calling upon every skill she had learnt as a healer to make the Warlocks passage from this world as

painless as possible. In the end, Aheneko closed her eyes one last time and her spirit departed, joining the multitude of others who walked the Halls of Erron. Bells tolled throughout the city, signaling the passage of the beloved Richethi Warlock. Their

reverberations sent chills through Ranas body, but she persisted - holding onto the advice Aheneko herself had given her. As per the traditions of the Richethi Order, Ahenekos body was put aborad one of the Grand Duchys warships and sailed to the island home of the ancient Order. It would be delivered to the head of the Order to undergo whatever secret burial rites the Richethi exercised and a new Warlock would be selected and ferried back to Noch Geongechuth to continue Ahenekos work. Before Ahenekos body was to be taken back to her homeland, a great memorial was held. Nobles from neighbouring Duchies as well as dignitaries from foreign nations arrived to pay their respects. The various religious leaders of the Duchys six religious orders blessed the Warlock and wished her peaceful travels in the afterlife. Finally, the Grand Duke himself gave an eulogy in Ahenekos honour, praising her years of dedication and service to the Grand Duchy and to the Empire as a whole. On the night after Ahenekos memorial and the departure of her body for Tor Keisoryse, Rana sat silently on the edge of the fountain in the middle of the hedge maze. It was a cool autumn night, the sky cloudless and filled with the brightly shining stars. Thypryrrm, the red moon, was just beginning to rise to the east while Eqyrsh, the silver moon, was a quarter of the way to its zenith. A dark coloured cloak kept the nights chill air from her body, but she felt a deep coldness and emptiness within that no garment or fire could chase away. I thought I would find you here. a familiar voice interrupted her thoughts. So absorbed in those thoughts, Rana never noticed the tall figure standing nearby until it spoke. Looking up, she saw Pairan standing not far from her, the silver glow of the moon Eqyrsh illuminating her features. The Richethi warrior had all the hallmarks of her race, the gold coloured skin, the jet black hair and the eyes that constantly shifted colour. She

wore a black leather bustier and a matching leather kilt. Black riding boots protected her feet and lower legs and a black cloak was draped around her muscular shoulders. The golden hilt of a broadsword could be seen sticking out of its scabbard at her right hip. Rana rose quickly and rushed into the Richethis arms. Tears immediately began to stream down her face and Pairan simply held the young woman close. After a few moments, the young woman finally composed herself and sat back down on the edge of the fountain. Her tall guardian sat down next to her, quietly waiting for Rana to speak. I fear what will happen now that she is gone, Pairan. The Grand Ducal Heiress started. The vision still haunts me, and when I heard the tolling of the bells throughout the city today, my whole body felt cold. Pairan smiled warmly, I dont believe Aheneko is the one from your vision, Rana. Do not worry, the Grand Duchy continues on, as it always has. Your father is a wise commander and ruler of the people. And you will be the same when it is time for you to take up that duty. As long as you rule with love in your heart and intelligence in your mind, you will never err and the Grand Duchy will prosper. That is all that the people can ask of their rulers. They were quiet for a few moments. Pairan watched Ranas face, worried that such a young mind was dealing with so many fears. The Grand Ducal Heiress, on the other hand, looked deeply into the eyes of the statue of the salmon which rose up above the fountain. She remembered again that day she had first come here with Aheneko and the Warlocks wise words. Come, Rana. Pairan interrupted her contemplations, It is starting to get cold. We should return to the Palace, your parents will be worried. The two women rose and started back through the maze towards its entrance. But as they left the central clearing, Rana turned back one more time to look into the eyes of the salmon, hoping that one day she would be as wise as the recently departed Warlock.

Chapter 3

Walking The Road

That winter was longer and colder then what was usually experienced in the Grand Duchy. The cold, dreary weather added to Ranas malaise and a deep feeling of foreboding was growing in the depths of her being. In her dreams, she kept hearing the reverberation of the funeral bells. No matter what she was dreaming of, they were always there somewhere. Sometimes they were deep in the background and she fancied she sensed them more then she actually heard them. But other times they were at the forefront of the dreams, so much so that she could not hear anything else. Ranas small circle of friends had noticed her melancholy but could not fathom its cause. Menino tried everything to keep her mistress spirits up, but could not seem to break through the dark cloud that hovered over the heiress demeanor. Even Ranas parents had noticed a change in their daughter since the passing of Aheneko and had become concerned for her well being. Ekomuni talked often with her daughter, trying to figure out how she could dispel the malaise. But it was Pairan who truly understood why Rana had been so deeply affected by the passing of the Warlock. On a snowy day in Egeniung, the second month of winter, Pairan found Rana practicing her harp alone in the Grand Ducal Concert Hall, which was located on the second floor of the palace. The harpist sat on a simple stool in the middle of the of the massive hall, illuminated by the grey light that filtered in from the windows on the south side of the room. Her harp stood next to her and she seemed to be one with her instrument, her delicate fingers caressing the frequencies from the high tension of the

strings. The tall golden skinned warrior did not disturb her charge as she played a particularly difficult passage over and over, but simply sat down in a chair not far from where Rana was playing. The girls back was to Pairan and the warrior doubted if Rana had even heard her enter the hall. There were countless times when the Richethi had sat and listened to the Erupuan womans playing, mesmerized by the passionate talent her charge possessed. This time was no different, for Pairan found herself enraptured by the magical tones that emanated from Ranas fingertips. The warrior was reminded again of why she so deeply loved this beautiful girl who sat before her. The music came to an end as Rana took a break, her hands resting gently upon the pleats of the green dress that covered her thighs and lower legs. Her head turned slightly and she looked up into the windows high above the floor of the concert hall. Pairan followed her gaze but could not discern what had captured the girls attention. Worry began to seep into the warriors thoughts, for this room was the scene of the young girls disturbing vision. Was Rana perhaps seeing the vision yet again? It isnt real, my love. Pairan reassured in a calm voice. Rana turned around with a start, for she had not sensed that Pairan had been watching her. What is not? the young woman returned in a confused voice. The vision. Pairan explained, It is beyond the physical and the rational. It seems to me like feelings bestowed upon you by forces we can never truly comprehend. Rana turned back to look at the windows. Do you see how the light is grey? It is grey because of the clouds and the snow outside which distorts the light coming to us from the sun. The world appears to be dull and undefined. On sunny days, however, everything is bright and sharp. My visions are always bright and sharp - they are easy to view and distinguish what is happening. Yes, but this vision with the performance and the bells Pairan countered, You do not know what it truly means and what it portends. Worrying about it is changing you.

Your family and friends have noticed a change in you, not only your spirits but also how you seem to react to things. I am the only one who knows why, so let me help you. Let me help you find some way to change the prophecy of this dark vision so that the dark portents it reveals do not come to pass. The young woman was quiet for a few moments. I wish I knew how to do that, Pairan. I wish I could change what seems to be fated. We can always change what will happen to us and who we are. We just have to make the right choices. Again, Rana was quiet, silently contemplating the Richethis words. Her gaze turned to the warriors face. She looked deeply into Pairans colour-changing eyes, seeing the love and concern there. However, there was nothing anyone could do. The visions always came to pass, and Rana knew deep down that this one was no different. The chaos it prophesied would come to the Grand Duchy and nothing she did would change it. I have to go to class now, Pairan. she changed the subject, standing up and starting to pack up her harp. I hope you enjoyed my playing. I always enjoy hearing you play, my love. the warrior returned. It reminds me of why I love you so much. Rana smiled at that and hugged the tall woman close. But as Pairan departed, the young girl felt a chill course through her body. Numbly, and without thought, she put her hand on her harp and was suddenly overcome with the vision again. It had been about a month since she had last experienced the vision, and this time it was as lucid and powerful as the first time she had heard the music of her harp in her minds eye. The vision was the same as it had always had been - except for one blatant exception: the ending. As she stood up tall, determined to make a decision to combat the chaos, she heard someone cry out: The Crimson King is slain! The vision cleared and her knees failed her. Rana collapsed down hard onto the floor of the concert hall. The terrible shock of the vision kept her motionless and numb for

a long time. In fact, she had no idea how much time had actually passed when she began to become aware of her surroundings again. All she could think of was that Pairan had been right, Ahenekos death was not what had been foretold by the vision. Her father was the one would die and bring about the chaos which would engulf the Grand Duchy. Quickly she pulled herself up off the floor and exited the concert hall. It was all she could do in order to keep herself from collapsing in a heap of utter dismay. She forced herself to keep moving, not even watching where she was going but trusting that her feet knew the way. At last, she found herself opening up the door of the Palace school room and finding a seat near the large desk occupied by Wycheren Edoshesh, the Palace Tutor. For quite some time, she simply sat there, looking at her teacher - waiting for him to begin the days lesson. Master Wycheren had watched the young woman enter his classroom as if in a daze and was immediately worried for his most important student. He had of course witnessed much of Ranas recent melancholy and he had heard many of the Palace staff and servants talk about it. The elderly sage with the long white hair and mustache fixed his green eyes on the face of the young woman who sat before him. As he gazed into her green eyes his worry increased. Absently, he smoothed the front of his crimson coloured robe and then gently cleared his throat. I am sorry I am late, Master Wycheren. Rana apologized. I was practicing my harp and lost track of the time. Not to worry, my Lady. he replied in a deep voice. But I must ask: it does seem as if something is bothering you The young woman looked away briefly and then returned her eyes to the face of her teacher. Im not feeling completely myself. Whycheren paused for a moment, his mind reeling with implications. But he returned his thoughts to the task which lay before him at this precise moment in time. Well, I might have some good news that may improve your spirits. As you know, every

year the citizens of the Grand Duchy commemorate the deeds of your ancestor, King Munammeren, the Great. We celebrate his accomplishments on the anniversary of the signing of the treaty that brought our beloved realm back into the folds of the Empire. Of course, you will remember that the treaty itself is even named after the Great King himself, though it was signed a millennia after he ruled the Crimson Realm. I have been asked by Master Poserun Munaplata, the Palace Chamberlin, to find out whether you would be willing to give a solo performance in the Grand Ducal Concert Hall on the afternoon of the Munammeren Celebration. It would be a wonderful way for you to show the people your talent and also how much this great celebration means to the Grand Duchy. Memories of the vision flashed through Ranas mind but she quickly brought her thoughts back into focusing on the classroom around her. I would like that greatly. she remarked, forcing a smile onto her delicate lips. I am so happy, my Lady. Whycheren beamed. I will let Master Poserun know and he can begin making plans for this wonderful event. I always enjoy performing, Master Whycheren. Especially for my people. Good, good. the old school teacher continued. Now let us talk some of the Treaty of Munammeren today. What can you tell me about this important document? It was signed by King Ekotai, the last Crimson King of Ravenstone, and Emperor Gycherun in the seventh year of the Second Imperial Age - or what also is counted as 1137 of the Crimson Kings Era here in Ravenstone. Excellent, my Lady. What purpose does the Treaty hold? It is the formal terms agreed upon which brought Ravenstone back under the fold of the Erupuan Empire. Since its signing the Realm of the Crimson Kings ceased to exist and the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone was created. Yes, you are right on track, my Lady. What does the Treaty demand of the Grand Duke in respect to the Imperial Throne? Absolute loyalty and allegiance to the Imperial Throne. A certain amount of taxes

transferred to the Imperial Treasury every year. Military aid as required by the Emperor. Anything else? Yes. Once a year, on the anniversary of the signing of the Treaty, the Grand Duke must travel to the Imperial Capital of Eruplong, present himself before the Imperial Court and restate his vows of allegiance to the Emperor. Very good, my Lady. Now what freedoms does the Grand Duchy enjoy which are unique to our realm compared to other Duchies within the Empire because of the Treaty? Rana thought hard for a few moments. The Grand Duchy was able to keep its knightly order, the Crimson Knights. We are the only Duchy in the Empire to have our own knightly order. Yes, that was one thing. What else? Rana pondered the workings of the Grand Duchy but could not think of any other unique powers the Grand Duke enjoyed over his peers. Whycheren. she admitted. The Grand Duke of Ravenstone is the only Duke in all the Empire who has the authority to negotiate treaties with foreign nations. the old sage informed her. Normally, all foreign relations are handled by the Imperial Court. However, because of Ravenstones important strategic placement, it is much more efficient for the Crimson Court to negotiate treaties and military alliances concerning the Crimson Strait then having officials thousands of miles away in Eruplong do it for us. The Grand Duke and his advisors are much more aware of what goes on in the Crimson Strait then anyone could possibly be at the Imperial Court. As such, many foreign nations have ambassadors at your fathers court and we are constantly negotiating with them on a multitude of issues. I have seen many foreigners in the city. Rana stated, However, I didnt realize some of them came to the Court of the Crimson King. Which other nations have ambassadors? Well, our closest allies, the Iperatesi, have always had a representative here. The I do not know, Master

Ronith elves also have an ambassador, but our dealings with them are minimal. There is one representative from the Jufuovhofin who we are constantly dealing with because of their known piracy on the Ethesh Whyonq. We also deal quite a bit with the ambassador from the Zril Shin Empire because their western most lands are located on the opposite shore of the Crimson Strait. An emissary from one of the Emirites of Raivarivar also attends court. Sometimes there are merchants from the Kingdoms of the Pliac who request passage through the Crimson Strait. The Dwarves and Halflings of the Athosas Mountains also have their own ambassadors at Court. That is quite a lot of different nations and races we deal with. the Grand Ducal Heiress noted. Indeed, my Lady. Master Whycheren replied. And the issues regarding each of the them are different. But, let us return to our original topic: the Treaty of Munammeren. King Ekotai, who afterwards was the first Grand Duke of Ravenstone in the Second Imperial Age, also created the celebration which falls on the anniversary of the Treatys signing. Ekotai not only wanted to celebrate our unique culture which developed during the Crimson Kings Era, but he also wanted to celebrate our return to the Empire. So can you tell me what are some of the unique cultural factors that the people of Ravenstone enjoy? There is a style of architecture which was originally developed during the Crimson Kings Era which is unique to the Grand Duchy. Rana answered proudly. Yes, that is correct, my Lady. Whycheren beamed. Most scholars refer to this architectural style as Ammchuth because of its use of distinctive red stones. It also uses mosaics of tiles as decoration on walls and in ceilings. There are many examples of Ammchuth architecture within Noch Geongechuth, and indeed across the entire Duchy. In fact, there are none more prominent then the Plsh Gyisamma, the tallest tower of the Palace. It was constructed by King Munammerens son, King Eblonamma, as an

observatory for the Crimson Kings.

Rana suddenly had a thought, Master Whycheren, if the Grand Duke is at the Imperial Court renewing his allegiance to the Emperor, he does not normally participate in the celebrations, then? You are correct, my Lady. the school teacher acknowledged, Your Father will be at the Imperial Court whilst we celebrate. In fact, none of the Grand Dukes have ever been present in the city for the Munammeren Celebrations because of the requirements of the treaty.

Chapter 4

Horizons Change

On a beautiful afternoon in the month of Arrieniung, eighteen days before Etashycu, the spring equinox , Rana was sitting in her allotted place in Axuzith Etoliysths concert hall with the rest of the conductors orchestra. The entire ensemble was rehearsing for the Etashycu concert and Axuzith was working them hard. The Mstro was about average height for an Erupuan man with long orange coloured hair. His beardless face had a chiseled quality about it which seemed to accentuate his intense green eyes. He wore a loose fitting white tunic and navy blue leggings which were tucked into the tops of his black leather boots. In his right hand was a small wand which he expertly waved through the air keeping time for the musicians who sat playing under his watchful gaze. With his left hand he would indicate accents for certain sections or simply turn the pages of music which were laid out before him on his conductors pedestal. The orchestra was working on a particularly difficult section of an ancient Iperatesi song called Amosyl Etos, or The Siren Of The Vein River. The song had originally been composed for the lyre or the harp by the legendary Iperatesi Bard Sylarr in the ancient Pre-Imperial Age. Mstro Etoliysth had composed a fully orchestrated version giving the piece a truly epic air yet still remained faithful to its ancient Iperatesi feel. The difficult part was to be found at the end of the main verse section where a change to an odd time signature was emphasized by an intricate harp solo built upon a complex arpeggio. The solo itself - played by Rana on her harp - was not the issue, for the Grand Ducal Heir had diligently practiced this difficult solo until she could play it without even looking at the

sheets of music in front of her. What was proving difficult was the backing rhythm played by the cellos and violins, a pattern that had been written in a different time signature and key then the harp solo. The musicians were having trouble keeping proper time with Ranas playing. Stop, stop, stop! Etoliysth commanded with great frustration seeping into his deep baritone voice. We still cannot achieve the proper feel or timing. The orange haired conductor looked from the cellos that sat directly in front of him to the two groups of violins on his left and right and finally over at Rana who sat with her harp next to the first row of violins on the right. Perhaps we should take this section apart. My Lady, would you be so kind as to play the main phrase of the solo repeatedly until I indicate that you can stop? Of course, Mstro. the girl replied. Cellos and violins come in on my signal. the orange haired conductor instructed. Let us begin again With this command, Axuzith Etoliysth began to wave his wand, counting out-loud the timing of the rhythm so that all the musicians could hear. After one bar of his count he turned his head and nodded to Rana who began to play the ancient melody with all her skill. After she played through the phrase once, Mstro Etoliysth made a motion with his left hand in the direction of the cellos. Following the direction of the conductor, the assembled cello players began to slide their bows across the taught strings of their instruments creating a deep resonating staccato that accentuated the melody Rana was repeating. Etoliysth let the phrase repeat twice and then made a final motion towards the two banks of violins who began playing arpeggios of their own in a mezzo-piano. These transposed chordal figures were so expertly written that there was no point when they were dissonant with the melody - even though the later was written in a different key. With the Mstro counting each beat in their time signature out-loud, the cello and violin players were able to keep proper time with Rana.

Good, good, good. Etoliysth complimented, stopping the musicians after playing through the passage four times. Now you all have a feel for the proper timing, let us now go back to the end of the verse section - perhaps nine bars before it ends - and attempt the transition into this section. Alright, nine bars before the end of the verse section on my mark The Mstro began to count in, using his wand and his strong baritone. The orchestra followed his cue and began the final phrase of the verse, a dramatically rolling melody played over dense harmonies and a subtle bass line. At the appropriate time, Etoliysth signaled for the transition and the cadence and rhythm of the music changed. The cellos and double basses began to drone long deep notes while the violins played a short series of repeating notes. One more signal from the conductor and the feel of the music changed again as the time signatures of the instruments were altered. The

resonating staccato of the cellos began as well as the counterpointed messo-piano arpeggios of the violins. The tension of the piece had been built up to this moment, when the Grand Ducal Heiress put her fingers back on the strings of her harp and began to fluidly play the ancient melody. The entire song had come together at last and Axuzith Etoliysth congratulated the assembled musicians on their hard work. The players in turn congratulated each other as they packed up their instruments. They also complimented Rana on her exceptional playing and she in turn shared her good opinions of their performances. As she fastened the clips that held fast the protective case which wrapped around her harp, she looked up to see Axuzith Etoliysth standing nearby. Your playing is an inspiration to us all, my Lady. the Mstro acclaimed in his deep baritone. I am still filled with wonder when I listen to you play. You are too kind, Axuzith. Rana blushed. Not at all, Rana. he continued. You have a natural talent which allows you to feel the music as it should be and express that feeling within your playing. Now

remember, we have another rehearsal next hyung. We will be putting the finishing touches on the Amosyl Etos so it will be ready for the Etashycu celebrations. I will be here, Axuzith. You know I will not miss an opportunity to play for the citizens of the Duchy. Rehearsals are necessary to prepare for performances and as such, I will not miss the next rehearsal. Very good, my Lady. the Mstro replied. Until then, may Ethone wash your worries. May he wash your worries as well, my good friend. Rana intoned. Etoliysth turned and walked away to attend to other matters and Rana looked around the concert hall, watching as the other musicians slowly filed out. Pairan came walking up to where the young woman was standing, having been watching the rehearsal from one of the first rows of seats beyond the stage. It would appear that the group is well prepared for the performance. the black leather clad warrior noted. She reached out and took hold of the handle of the harp case and lifted it gently off the ground. We have some work yet to do, but we made great progress today. the red haired woman opined. She followed the golden skinned Chaotic Lord down from the orchestral stage and up along the main aisle of the concert hall. Together, they entered into the foyer, which was richly decorated with paintings of famous musicians and conductors as well as statues of some of the most famous composers known to the Empire. Rana fell into step behind Pairan as they neared the main entrance of the concert hall where the Ducal Carriage waited outside. At the threshold, Pairan put the harp case down and then stepped through the main door. Rana, having gone through such procedures countless times during her life knew that she was to wait inside with her harp until her bodyguard returned. Either the way would be clear, or they would have to find some alternate means to return to the Palace. After a few Koasyxe, the tall black haired warrior re-entered the foyer and motioned

to Rana. The Grand Ducal Heiress wordlessly followed her protectors command and stepped through the doorway, across a short expanse to the step of the waiting carriage and up into the open door of the coach. The door was closed by the carriage driver who had been standing in the perfect position to complete this exact task. Rana sat down on the seat facing the front of the carriage and looked out the window. She watched as the carriage driver entered the concert hall and retrieved the harp case under the watchful eye of Pairan, who stood at the base of the carriage steps scanning the street and the people who were present. A moment later, the driver appeared and gingerly placed the harp case into the storage area at the rear of the carriage and then climbed up into the drivers seat at the front of the vehicle. Pairan opened the door of the coach and climbed inside, taking the seat opposite her charge. She then lifted her left arm and rapped strongly on the wall of the coach, indicating to the driver that they were ready to depart. With a sudden lurch, the carriage began to move up the street in the direction of the Palace. I still think all of that is a little much. Rana complained once they had been moving for a few blocks. Pairan rolled her eyes. You are the one who keeps saying that foul winds will soon come upon us and someone dear to you will be killed. Do you not think then that such precautions are wise? Rana was silent. Of course, Pairan was right - and concerning such matters, her bodyguard was always correct. Rana, your safety is my primary duty. Pairan explained for the thousandth time. If I feel that something or someone might threaten you then I am perfectly within the authority granted to me by your father, the Grand Duke, to follow any procedure I believe will keep you safe. I know, Pairan. the red haired woman sighed. I just wish things would be less complicated. The young woman looked into the eyes of the Richethi, mesmerized by their

constantly shifting colours. As always, the face of her bodyguard filled Rana with a sense of security and of love. Her feelings for the often blunt Chaotic Lord ran deep, in fact they were feelings she shared with no other person she knew - not even her parents. She loved Pairan deeply and this passionate feeling was shared by the often inquisitive warrior. Rana sat back on the carriage bench and looked out the window, watching the red roofs and stone facades of the buildings pass by. She noted the windows and doorways of each building, some were shops whilst others were residences of the citizens of the city. But the familiar vision of the streets of Noch Geongechuth faded from her consciousness as she silently remembered that night not long ago when the two woman expressed their love for each other. It had been a few ycun before Pairan and her unit of Chaotic Lords were set to depart Noch Geongechuth on some military mission her father had ordered for them. The Chaotic Lotuses were to be taken by merchant ship to a little known cove on the Zril Shin coast. What their exact mission entailed, Pairan would never tell - but Rana surmised it had to do with the ongoing power-struggle to control the Crimson Strait. Rana had been sitting in one of her favourite spots, the top of a small hill that overlooked the Crimson Strait beyond the north wall of the Palace grounds. The young woman had been trying to come to grips with the strange feelings she had been experiencing whenever Pairan was near - which was most of the time. You have been avoiding me, Rana. that familiar voice broke into her thoughts. Turning, she saw the tall golden skinned warrior standing nearby, her black cloak flapping in the wind. I dont mean to. the red haired woman put in. I know. Pairan smiled, taking a few steps and sitting down next to her. Silently, the warrior adjusted the scabbard of her sword, unclasping it from her belt and laying it reverently upon the green grass next to her. Her brown eyes looked off into the distance, out into the waters of the strait beyond the wall. My race has served your Empire since

the days of the Demon Wars. We were created to ensure that the Empire is safe and prospers. Yet in all that time we continue to faithfully fulfill our purpose. The Richethis eyes turned a deep lavender colour and she brushed back a few strands of her black hair which had fallen into her face because of the wind. Your father, who is my commander, has set before me a task which follows the spirit of my purpose. I am happy to follow these orders - no matter what may come of them. After all, this is the purpose for which I am here. Not your only purpose. Rana interjected. You were also commanded to protect me. How will you do that if you are so far away? Pairans eyes - now blue - looked deeply into the green eyes of her charge. The warrior saw adoration and fear in those young windows of the soul. Quickly, she returned her gaze to the sea deeply pondering her next words. I must lead my unit on this mission, Rana. the Richethi started. Your father has commanded such. My duty to him in this regard takes precedence over my duty to you. I am sorry, but I must go. I dont want you to go, Pairan the young woman wailed, flinging herself into the arms of her protector. Without a thought, Ranas face lifted up and deeply kissed Pairan fully on the lips - the young woman let her passion and her fear consume her completely. The Chaotic Lord, on the other hand, was only mildly surprised by the sudden outpouring of passion. She had often noted how Ranas demeanor had changed recently when the Chaotic Lord was present. But Pairan was torn between her own feelings and her overriding sense of duty. At that exact moment, however, she gave in to her own passions and fully embraced the young woman, returning her passionate kisses. The two individuals on the hill top stopped the passionate kissing and took deep breaths. Rana began to cry on Pairans shoulder and the Richethi simply held her close. In the end, Pairan had departed with the Chaotic Lotuses, returning a hyung later safe and sound. Rana was never so happy to see her protector and the two of them had

talked for a long time about what had happened on the hill. Now, as Rana sat in the coach watching the buildings go by, she looked over at Pairan and into her deep green eyes which were beginning to turn a lighter shade. She knew she was safe and always would be, even if Pairan was away on some mission set forth by Ranas father. She would always be safe because the Richethi loved her and that love was stronger then the Chaotic Lords deep sense of duty. There was no power in existence that could come between them. The carriage was beginning to slow and Rana looked out the window and recognized the large open park which occupied a large area before the gates of the Palace grounds. The sound of the horses drawing the carriage changed as their hooves began to tread across the wooden planks of the drawbridge which connected the old city to the Palace Gate. The vehicle then came to a stop as the Palace guard interviewed the driver. A few moments went by and a polite knock was then heard at the door of the coach. Pairan stood and opened it revealing the chain armoured figure of Ivych Munesa Efuhue, the Warden of the Gate. He had medium length curly orange hair and a full beard. The Ivychs blue eyes scanned the coach quickly then centered on the face of the Richethi. An orderly trip, I trust Immosehon. Munesa quirried in a formal voice. Indeed, Ivych. Pairan reported in an equally formal tone. How was the rehearsal, my Lady? the Ivych turned and asked the Ducal Heiress. We finally made progress with the Amosyl Etos, Munesa. the young woman replied. I am pleased to hear that, my Lady. I always enjoy your performances and I am really looking forward to hearing you play for the Etashycu celebrations. Enjoy the rest of the ycu. Ycu quth, Munesa. Rana intoned as the orange haired man signaled to the driver that he was cleared to enter the Palace Grounds. Ycu quth, my Lady. the Warden called as the carriage began to move. The young woman watched out the window of the coach, noting the eight other

guards of Munesas unit, four on each side of the gate. They wore shinny chain mail shirts with steel greaves on their arms and legs. Their crimson surcoats displayed the crest of the Grand Duke, a black raven with wings unfurled, and the steel pommels of their swords hung at their belts. What she saw next was the stonework of the gatehouse tunnel as the carriage drove through the fortified entrance. Next, the green expanse of the Grand Ducal lawns opened on either side of them and Rana sat back in her seat, looking again at Pairan. I, too, look forward to your performance. the Richethi told her. I believe it will be a good thing for me. Rana replied. It will give me a chance to perform before my solo for the Munammeren Celebrations. Are you worried about your solo? Pairan asked, a concerned tone filling the Chaotic Lords voice. No. the young woman lied. Rana, darling. the Richethi scolded. You know better then to lie to me. The Grand Ducal Heiress looked again out the window, seeing the hedges of the labyrinth coming up on her right. Everything deep within my soul is telling me that the Munammeren Celebrations will bode ill tidings for us all. The visions? Pairans voice was laced with more worry, so much so that Rana could sense her protectors fears. Again, the young woman looked out the window. It is more then that. she continued. My instincts are telling me the same thing. But we have the power to change our fate, my love. Do we, Pairan? Do we indeed? The carriage pulled up in front of the entry stairwell of the Palace, coming to a gentle stop with practiced precision. Pairan stood and opened the door of the coach, stepping down the ladder and onto the cobblestones below. After a few moments, she signaled to Rana and the young woman rose from her seat and exited the carriage. The Chaotic Lotuses were formed up along the grand stairwell, four on each side - keeping a practiced eye on the Grand Ducal Heiress, their commander, the carriage and the surrounding

environment. Like Pairan, they were garbed in black leather bustiers and kilts. Each had their hands on their swords, ready to defend Rana from any hint of danger. Pairan and Rana passed them without a word and as they ascended the stairs the Richethi they passed fell into a tight formation all around them. In a few moments, they arrived at the massively ornate silver door of the Palace and into a long passageway protected by a second ornate silver door at its far end. These massive gates, forged from the magical metal the dwarves call Rhzakheani, but that the Iperatesi call Emoteqyr, were a gift from the Dwarven King, Morgrim Ironside VI to King Munammeren a few years before the Siege of Noch Geongechuth. A unit of Palace Guardsmen stood at attention at the far gates which were open wide. As Rana and Pairan approached the Ivych of the unit saluted and took a step forward. I have been ordered to inform you, my Lady. he began. That the new Richethi Warlock arrived at the Palace while you were at your rehearsal. Thats great news! the young woman beamed. The Grand Duke asks that you go directly to the War Room where you are to be formally introduced. Thank you, Ivych. Rana replied. Pairan and the young Grand Ducal Heiress passed through the second gateway into the Grand Entry Hall of the Palace Of The Crimson Kings. It was a massive room that measured one hundred and twenty feet wide and one hundred and forty feet long. It's ten foot ceilings gave it a truly monumental feel and its crimson, black and gold coloured decor gave it a regal feeling that immediately presses upon the visitor the power of the Grand Duke of Ravenstone. The Hall was decorated with tapestries, paintings, statues and various trophies which celebrate the long history of the Grand Duchy, including the time when it was an independent kingdom under the rule of the Crimson Kings. They passed through the Entry Hall and into the main corridor beyond, turning right and walking eastwards

towards yet another corridor which encircles almost the entire floor. At the corner, where this main artery turned to go westward, was one of four stairwells connecting the various levels of the Palace. Rana and her guard ascended the spiral staircase up to the fourth floor of the Palace. Once at the top, they turned down the hallway which lead directly into the Grand Ducal War Room. This large room was the strategic and tactical nerve center of the Grand Duchy. It acted as a meeting room for the Duke and his Military commanders as well as the tactical headquarters where the Duke can command all of the Ducal Military Units in times of War. The room was divided into two areas; the smallest of which was the strategic planning area. This section of the room was furnished with a large round table used to discuss military planning and strategy. A large section of the wall next to the round table was covered with detailed maps of the Grand Duchy, surrounding areas, the Erupuan Empire and the entire surface of Nytheun. The second area of the War Room comprised the tactical command center. A large model of the Grand Duchy and surrounding territory was located here. This model had the ability to magically display the location of all Ravenstone Military Units as well as any other sort of Military Force located within the model's boundaries and known to Ravenstone's Military Command. A number of small posts are located around this tactical model whose purposes are to continually update information displayed on the model. Also, the War Room Command Post was located here overlooking the model, giving the Duke, or any Military Commander, the ability to watch any unfolding military operations & communicate strategies and deployments to units in the field. Rana and Pairan found the Grand Duke as well as all of the Military Commanders gathered at the planning table. There was also a short Richethi garbed in the gold coloured robes of a Warlock sitting at the table as well. The Warlock had short black hair and the typical Richethi gold coloured skin and colour-shifting eyes. The Richethis face was very angular and pointed, giving the Warlock an almost menacing appearance.

Rana, Pairan, I am so glad you have arrived at last. the Grand Duke greeted them. May I introduce to both of you the new Richethi Warlock for the Grand Duchy, Moothequ. Moothequ, allow me to present my daughter and heir, Ecrana Geongechuth and the Immosehon of the Chaotic Lotuses, Pairan. A pleasure to meet you at last, my Lady. Moothequ intoned. Youre father has told me so much about you. And greetings Pairan. I trust our people have been kept on the path while a Warlock has been absent. Indeed, Offa. Pairan replied, bowing her head in respect. I am glad to hear that, Gocach. the Warlock replied. We must meet later to discuss matters of import to our order. As you wish, Offa. Moothequ turned her attention to Rana, her violet eyes looking deep into the young womans own green eyes. For the first time, Rana began to feel a little uneasy under the glare of the Warlock. As I said, my Lady, it has been a pleasure to at last meet you. As it has been for me, Moothequ. the Grand Ducal Heiress put forth in the most self-assured tone she could muster. Ycu quth, Moothequ. Ycu quth, my Lady. the Warlock returned. Pairan followed Rana out of the War Room via the same path they had entered. Once reaching the stairwell, they ascended up one more level to the Grand Ducal Apartments where Rana spent most of the afternoon contemplating her meeting with the new Richethi Warlock of Ravenstone.

Chapter 5

The Tournaments Begun

It was two days before Etashycu, the spring Equinox. Axuzith Etoliysths orchestra had just completed their final rehearsal before the concert which would take place on the night of the equinox. Axuzith was expecting a large crowd as the citizens of Noch Geongechuth saw the Etashycu Concert as one of the highlights of the celebrations surrounding the equinox. As such, the staff at the concert hall were working very hard to prepare the premises for the influx of people who would soon be gracing the hall for this annual event. Rana sat on a chair in the first aisle of the concert hall, just below the stage. Beside her was Pairan ever present in her duty to protect the young heiress. The young woman was tired for her sleep of late had been disturbed by nightmares revolving around her fathers prophesied death. Each dream was different and the circumstances of his parting from the world changed as well. These nightmares had been haunting the young woman for a hyung and every ycu she seemed to wake up more tired than she had gone to bed. Her parents and friends believed she was feeling the pressures of her upcoming performances, namely the Etashycu Concert and her solo for the Munammeren Celebrations. However, Pairan knew better. She knew about the haunting vision of doom that her charge had been suffering. The warrior had a feeling the vision had gotten worse and she feared for the young girl. Are you ready to go, Rana? the Richethi asked in a concerned tone. Yes, Pairan. Rana replied, almost in a daze.

Alright then. Pairan stated, standing up and then picking up the girls large harp case. Together they walked up the main aisle of the hall and out into the foyer. Here again there were a large number of concert hall staff cleaning and preparing for the concert. As well, just like all the times before, Pairan followed her security procedure, first checking that the street was safe before allowing Rana to exit the concert hall and climb up into the waiting carriage. However, on this occasion, Pairan re-entered the concert hall foyer with a man beside her. The expression on the Chaotic Lords face was one of disgust. But whatever Pairans feeling towards the man, she had agreed to allow him to talk to Rana. His name was Ekythibier Aluceacha. He was short, shorter then both Rana and Pairan - a characteristic of his mixed Erupuan and native lineage. But this was not his most striking feature, indeed the young man was an albino with pale, almost pink, skin and white hair that seemed to glow in the sun. He had pink eyes that seemed to constantly be moving, always scanning his surroundings, keeping an eye on everyone and everything around him. His clothes were of drab, dark colours and somewhat nondescript - simply pants and a shirt and a wool cloak. He wore no perceptible jewelry and appeared to be unarmed. Those who knew better however were well aware of the number of knives and daggers the thief had hidden on his person. Ekythibier! Rana cried in surprise, snapping out of the daze. What are you doing here? I wished to hear your rehearsal, the thief replied in a baritone, but it would appear that I am a little late. You will just have to come to the performance then. the young woman laughed. Perhaps. the white haired man mused, I doubt however that your friend, Axuzith, will be pleased to sell me a ticket. I could speak to him No, no, Rana. Ekythibier insisted, Do not bother the Mstro with the petty wants of a common thief.

Indeed. Pairan put in. You know how Axuzith feels about criminals. The Ducal Heiress sighed. I wish you wouldnt say that about Ekythibier, Pairan. I am not offended by Pairans description. the thief admitted, a sheepish smile crossing his pale lips. How I provide for myself is not entirely lawful, after all. Still, you are my friend and it is not nice to speak ill of ones friends. No I suppose it is not. the thief agreed. You will be heading back to the Palace then? Yes, we were just on our way. Rana replied. May Ethone wash your worries, then, Rana. Ekythibier bowed his head respectfully. And may he wash your worries as well, Ekythibier. Rana preceded Pairan out of the main door of the concert hall and up into the coach of the waiting carriage as they had done many times before. When at last they were settled and Pairan was satisfied with all the security measures, the carriage began to move and Rana again watched the buildings of the city pass by through the windows. You really should not be seen with such people as Ekythibier. Pairan lectured. Oh, Pairan. the young woman sighed, turning to look at the Richethi. Ive known him forever. Yes, but you cant afford to be seen associating with criminals. Somebody could use such relationships against you. Rana returned her gaze to the passing buildings, understanding Pairans words and the reason for them. But still, she had known Ekythibier since she was a small child. They had been friends for most of her lives. How could she not talk to him? Her mind slipped back to the moment they had first met. She had been six years old and had been out of the Palace in one of the markets of the city with Aheneko. They had spent the day shopping and exploring the large variety of goods and foods that were available. At one point, Rana had gotten separated from the Warlock in amongst a large crowd. She quickly found

herself lost, alone and very scared. She had searched desperately for Aheneko, or even a City Guard to help her - but in the end it had been the boy with the white hair, pale skin and strange coloured eyes who had rescued her. Ekythibier had been thirteen at the time and had seen the small red haired girl lost in the crowd. He recognized immediately that she was lost and went strait up to her. You wont last long in these streets dressed like that. he warned her, noting her rich clothing. Where are your parents? Back at home. she had answered in a fearful voice. Then who are you with here in the market? Even then, his eyes were constantly scanning his surroundings - a quirk that Rana found almost hypnotic. She just wanted to stand there and watch this strange boys pink eyes constantly flash from place to place. Um she stammered, trying hard to figure out the best way to describe Aheneko without giving away her own identity - as she had been taught by her parents and many members of the Palace Staff. She is sort of like my nanny, but not really. She just looks after me sometimes. What is your name? he asked, his pink eyes still darting around. Rana. she told him. How about yours? Ekythibier. the white haired boy replied. What does this nanny look like? Again, Rana was unsure of what to say. She looked around nervously, hoping that Aheneko would appear in the crowd and she would be saved from having to give this strange boy information which might allow him to guess who she really was. Ekythibier, sensing the girls distress and fear, knelt down next to her and put his right hand on her shoulder, trying to calm her fears. Rana, listen to me. he started in a soothing voice. For once, his eyes stopped scanning his surroundings and focused solely on her face. I have lived on these streets for as long as I can remember, I know them better than anyone who lives around here. They can be dangerous if you dont know what you are doing or what to watch out for. I want to help you get back to your parents

because you are far too young and far too beautiful to get sucked into the ugliness of street life. But I can not help you unless you help me. You need to tell me what your nanny looks like. She has black hair and yellow skin. Rana described. She is about normal height for a woman, I guess. Black hair and yellow skin. the boy thought out loud. She should be easy to spot then. Where did you last see her? I do not know. Rana sighed in a frustrated voice. We had been walking away from a stall selling fruits and we got separated in the crowd. Do you remember any other stalls that were around this fruit stand? The young girl thought for a moment. There was someone selling knives - big long knives. And there might have been swords too. Ollufins. Ekythibier smiled, an odd look washing over his pale face. You know the stall? the Grand Ducal Heiress cried excitedly. I know it well. Come, let us begin our search for your nanny at Ollufins stall. The white haired boy lead the young girl by the hand up a row of stalls that were busy with large crowds of shoppers. He turned left at an intersection and continued down this new aisle of merchants until at last they stood before the black canvas covered stall of Ollufin, the sword-smith. The man himself was massive with arms which betrayed his strength to all who could see. His brown hair was curly and his eyes green. In his massive fist he held a large hammer, his primary tool. He looked down at the white haired boy standing before his stall and scowled. Some new ploy to get your mitts on one omy daggers, boy? Ollufin sneared. Not at all, Master Ollufin. Ekythibier replied undaunted by the smiths aggressive demeanor. This is Rana, she has become separated from her nanny and I am trying to help reunite them. She says she last saw her nanny near here and I was wondering if perhaps you might have seen her.

The sword-smiths scowl did not lessen, his suspicions of the young boy still at the forefront of his mind. What does she look like, dear? Ollufin asked Rana. Black hair and yellow skin. Ekythibier answered, interrupting Rana before she was able to reply. The mans scowl deepened. I asked the girl. he spat. Just tell us if you have seen such a woman. the white haired boy shot back. The large man took two steps forward and then put his hammer down on a wooden chair that stood at the entrance to his stall. He looked from the strange eyes of Ekythibier to the green ones of Rana and then back again. I did see such a person. She wore gold coloured robes and did ask me if I had seen a little girl with red hair. It was just a little while ago. It would seem that perhaps you have found the girl the woman is searching for. Thank you, Master Ollufin. Ekythibier bowed his head. Did you see which way she went? I saw her go over to Egeablas fruit stand. the sword-smith answered, his scowl becoming softer. Come along then, Rana. To Egeablas stall. Indeed, in Egeablss fruit stand they found Aheneko, who was grateful to the young man for helping find Rana. Ever since that time, the young man kept in contact with Rana. It was years later that he discovered that she was indeed Ecrana Geongechuth, the heir to the Grand Ducal Throne and that she in turn discovered that he was a thief. But their friendship had grown from that first meeting, all those years ago. Now as Rana remembered that fateful day, it brought a smile to her face. Absently, she smoothed the front of her green dress as she thought of the young thief and the friendship they shared. It was then that she felt something in one of those creases which she quickly pulled out. A small piece of parchment revealed itself, stuck to the material of

her dress by some adhesive. It had been hidden unseen under the crease of a pleat and now could be found in the palm of the young womans hand. What is that? Pairan asked, suddenly noting the paper in Ranas hand. I do not know. the young girl replied. Turning over the parchment, she

discovered a note scrawled upon its surface in green ink. She immediately recognized it as Ekythibiers handwriting and was curious as to how the thief had managed to attach the note to her dress without her noticing. Well, what does it say? Pairan queried, the Richethis voice betraying a hint of unease. It is a note from Ekythibier. Rana ignored the Chaotic Lords snort. He says he has some information about certain Palace Staff that I need to know. I do not trust him. Pairan stated in a flat tone. What does a street criminal know about people in the Palace. I have trusted him with my life in the past, Pairan. Rana returned. I get the feeling he wants to warn us about something. How does he propose to relay this information to us? the Richethi inquired, her colour shifting eyes rolling ever so slightly. It says he will contact us when it is safe. I do not like this, Rana. I have told you before that consorting with criminals could be dangerous. This is exactly the sort of situation I was worried about. You do not have to trust Ekythibier, Pairan. Rana stated in a authoritative voice. You just need to trust me. No. the Chaotic Lord replied. My duty is to protect you. If I think something you are doing will put you in danger, then I have the authority to intervene. Rana sighed. This is important. I have a feeling about this note. Pairan was quiet. The Richethi looked deeply into the green eyes of the Grand Ducal Heiress. One of those feelings?

Yes. Alright. Pairan conceded. We will find out more from your friend. There was extra emphasis placed on the word your. But if I think you are in danger you will follow my commands without question. Nuac, Immosehon. the young girl intoned, imitating the inflection of a soldier. Do not mock me, Rana. This is serious. I know, Pairan. That is why we need to get this information from Ekythibier.

Celebrations for Etashycu, the spring Equinox were underway two ycun later. Citizens of the Grand Duchy, including those living in the capital, were beginning to clean out their houses and repair broken tools or other household goods. Everywhere one went, the sound of women singing, men working and children playing outside was predominant. Even in the Palace of the Crimson Kings, staff were busy cleaning out the dust and grime accumulated throughout the cold winter months. The Grand Ducal Family as well participated in this yearly cleansing ritual, going through their vast store rooms of items, tools and goods and readying things that were no longer in use by the Grand Duke and his family, as well as the Palace Staff, to be given to citizens of the city who could find better uses for them. Just before sunrise, a gathering of children aged seven to nine assembled within the Temple of Awash in Noch Geongechuth. The Ammakiysh of the Priests of Awash, god of the Earth, knelt in prayer before the altar seeking inspiration from the Lord of the Mountains. When the brilliance of Otelo, the sun, rose above the horizon, the Ammakiysh turned to the gathered children and selected the chosen Ehoycas, the Sun Child. For this Etashycu, a short red haired girl who was nine was selected and immediately draped in the ceremonial golden robes of her station. A great cheer arose from the gathered worshipers as ancient hymns welcoming back the warmth of the sun were sung. A great procession

then formed up and marched out of the Temple and into the streets beyond - at its head was the Ammakiysh with the Ehoycas at his side. Through the streets of Noch Geongechuth the procession paraded, being joined by groups from the temples of the other gods who were dear to the Erupuan. Their destination was the gates of the Palace Compound where the procession halted upon the order of Ivych Munesa Efuhuen, the Warden of the Gates. Who seeks passage through the Crimson Gate? the soldier bellowed in a formal tone. The Messengers of Otelo. Evawhoich Eggyzith, the Annakiysh of Awash replied in an equally formal tone. What business does Otelo seek with the Crimson King of Ravenstone? To bring back Otelos warmth to the world. was the reply. I will announce your coming then, Messenger of Otelo. Munesa announced. At that exact moment, the sounding of a great horn was heard from the top of the parapets of the gatehouse. Its deep undulation rippled across the air three successive times and could be heard throughout the city. When at last the reverberations ceased, the Warden of the Gates smartly saluted the Annakiysh and stood aside, allowing the procession to pass out onto the lawns of the Palace Compound. Awaiting their arrival some three yffun from the Gatehouse, in their finest formal garb, sat the Grand Ducal Family upon a dais which had been specially built for this occasion. Flanking them on their right was the entire unit of Grand Ducal Guards lead by Avuth Efoguen Apluploish. The Grand Ducal Guards shone brightly in the early morning sunshine, their armour and weapons having been polished for this formal event. Their red surcoats displayed the family arms of Geongechuth while their red capes and great red plumes on their helms rippled in the gentle morning breeze. By contrast, the guards to the left of the Grand Ducal Family were garbed in their own traditional formal attire. Tall black ridding boots and black kilts covered the legs of the nine members of the Chaotic

Lotuses. Black leather bustiers with gold reinforcements covered their torsos while in each of their hands they held massive golden glaives which were attached to black metal handles and each had a broadsword hanging from their hips. Their black capes also rippled gently in the breeze while they stood at attention under the command of Pairan. The procession spread out in a semi-circle before the Grand Ducal Family and their guards. It took quite a while for all those who had come with the procession, either participating in the parade or simply watching the ritual unfold, to all arrive and be in proper position. When at last everyone was ready, the Grand Duke stood and addressed Annakiysh Evawhoich Eggyzith of the Temple of Awash. Speak Messenger of Otelo. his Grace, Ethithung Geongechuth bade the cleric. What message do you bring before the Crimson King? Great Lord of this land, I bring thee tidings of Etashycu! Evawhoich replied, bowing low before the Grand Duke. I present unto thee the Ehoycas of Awash so that thou might fulfill thy promise to the great god and unto thy people. Bring forth then the Ehoycas of Awash so that I might judge whether she is worthy. The girl in the ceremonial golden robe stepped forward three paces, bowing low before the Grand Duke and then presenting him with a collection of flowers which had been picked that morning by acolytes from the Temple of Awash. Ethithung stepped down from the dais and came to stand before the Ehoycas. Kneeling gently, he picked up the flowers and made a great show of inspecting each one. By the light of Otelos newborn rays I judge that this girl is worthy to be Ehoycas of Awash. the Grand Duke announced. Turning his attention back to the dais he called for Rana, who sat elegantly next to her mother. Bring forth the Rose, daughter, so that we might fulfill our promise to the great god and unto our people. Rana stood up and stepped down from the dais, coming to stand next to her father. From out of a golden box she had been carrying, the young woman withdrew a small rose

plant and offered it to the small girl who stood mesmerized before the Grand Duke and his heir. So mesmerized by their presence, the young girl stood motionless not moving to take the proffered Rose from the Grand Ducal Heiress hands. Take the Rose, dear. Rana whispered to the little girl. Snapping out of her reverie while blushing from her hesitation, the little girl took the pot containing the Rose plant from Ranas hands. Sorry. she whispered, blushing a deeper shade of red. Do not worry, it happens to everyone. Rana reassured her, smiling fondly. Thank you, my Lady. the Ehoycas intoned, a smile coming to her small face. With the exchange completed, the girl took three steps back and stood again next to Ammakiysh Evawhoich Eggyzith who patted her reassuringly on the shoulder. I offer for all to see, the Grand Duke continued the ritual, that I, Ethithung Geongechuth, Grand Duke of Ravenstone, have fulfilled my promise to the great god and unto my people. Let Awashs hand guide you in the planting of your fields and let this single Rose be the symbol of our promise. Awash be praised! Evawhoich exaulted. A great cheer arose from the gathered crowd as the procession began to form up yet again. When all was again ready, they walked further into the Palace Grounds, to the east of where the dais had been constructed. Coming to a small hill overlooking the Labyrinth and Palace to the north, the procession made a ring around its base. When all stood at the proper place, the Ammakiysh again raised his voice for all to hear. Upon this hallowed place our ancestors first planted the symbol of our people. A single Rose was set to grow at the summit of this hill as the sign between the Erupuan and the great god, Awash, of our dependance upon his powers and our respect for his will. Once again we have congregated upon this spot to fulfill our promise to Awash. Let the Rose be planted!

The Ehoycas started up the hill, followed by three acolytes in brown robes who carried shovels. Once at the top, the three clerics began to dig into the earth, ritualistically taking turns pulling the fresh earth from the ground. When the hole was deemed deep enough they took a step back and the young girl stepped forward and placed the pot into the opening. She offered a silent prayer of her own and then dutifully stepped back so that the acolytes could fill in the hole. When the task was completed, the clerics retreated back to the circle at the base of the hill and were replaced by the Ammakiysh. The tall cleric knelt down next to the plant and placed his right hand above its tallest branch. He closed his green eyes for a moment, whispering a prayer to Awash. Immopobosit! Evawhoich commanded in one of the languages of magic and then sighed in ecstasy as glittering droplets of magical water showered down from his open palm onto the plant below. All who watched began to see the rose grow as the magical water washed its green leaves. After a few moments, the flow of liquid ceased and the brown robed cleric stood up. By this time, the Rose had doubled in size and the gathered celebrants were silenced with awe. Awash has blessed this beautiful Rose as his sign that for another year he will guide the hands and hearts of the people in order to grow a wonderful bounty. Again, a cheer arose from the gathered throng and soon afer a song began to flow from the lips of many who celebrated there. Some of the people began to dance, as drums, a lute and a harp carried here by musicians who had accompanied the procession began to play an ancient melody. The celebration on the Hill of the Rose would last most of the day and the people enjoyed every moment of it. For her part, Rana took part in the festivities, lending her voice to the ancient songs and even her talent to the harp at one point. Her parents looked on, enjoying watching their daughter celebrate with the people. Around mid-morning, Rana and one of the musicians began to dance together to a great cheer from the crowd who clapped their hands to the rhythm of the drums. A circle of onlookers formed around the two dancers as they celebrated the moment to the best of their abilities.

By mid day, Ranas feet were sore and she grew tired. She bade the people good day and accompanied Pairan back along the road towards the Palace door. However, as they passed the path leading to the entrance of the Labyrinth, Rana had a sudden urge to go sit by the fountain. After whispering her intentions to Pairan, the young woman ran ahead into the gateway of the hedge maze, stopping there to allow the Richethi to catch up. They then wandered the passages through the maze until at last they came upon the large clearing in the center and the fountain with its salmon. To Ranas amazement, they found they were not alone in this sanctuary of peace in the depths of the Labyrinth. Sitting on the edge of the fountain was a familiar white haired young man with pale skin. He was wrapped in a light grey cloak, more to keep the bright sun from damaging his skin then for any other reason. He did not move when Rana and Pairan entered the clearing, but stayed seated on the edge of the fountain looking deep into its waters. Ekythibier? Rana ventured. Rana. the thief returned, turning at last to look at her. I have been expecting you. How long have you been here? Pairan asked, her suspicions mounting. I came into the Palace grounds with the rest of the procession. the young man explained. I quite enjoyed the ceremony - you were really wonderful helping the Ehoycas in her moment of fear. Thank you. Rana smiled. You have not answered my question. Pairan pointed out in a stern voice. Indeed, Pairan. the thief replied in a soft and respectful tone. I am sorry. I came here about a kosh ago with the suspicion that you might wander in here before retiring to the Palace. I have that information I promised you. What sort of information is it? Pairan demanded. Pairan, Ekythibier is here to help. Rana interjected. Stop treating him like a suspect.

That is fine, Rana. the albino sighed. Pairan is perfectly right in her opinion of me. And you are correct that I am here to help. Therefor, I will share the information I have for you and let you be the judge. But first, I feel I should explain how I came by it so that perhaps you can judge its value and authenticity for yourselves. Alright, I am listening. Pairan allowed. I have lived on the streets for as long as I can remember, surviving by my own means. But even someone like me needs friends and allies in order to stay alive. One of my oldest friends is a man named Eppeychis, who at one time survived on the streets like me. However, Eppeychis tired of the constant struggle and challenges of the street life and found shelter in the monastery of Ethone. He has since become a respected cleric of that great order. It is from Eppeychis that this information was given to me for he understands the gravity of its import. Quite some time ago, my friend Eppeychis came into contact with a man named Eqncaun through the dealings of his order. This man, Eqncaun, is a wizard of some power and who operates a shop here in the city that supplies the implements and tools used by sorcerers to practice their art. He is quite well known by those who practice magic, or so I am told. At any rate, Eppeychis discovered that this Eqncaun was a member of some order of sorcerers who are dedicated to seizing control of the Empire from its rightful rulers. I have since discovered, through investigations of my own, that this group has an active chapter here in the city and that they are trying to influence the Court of the Crimson King. Rana looked from her friend to Pairan. She did not know what to think, the entire tale seemed so far fetched that she almost wanted to laugh. But the expression on her guardians face made the young woman re-think her initial reaction. Pairan, who normally seemed disgusted at the mere presence of Ekythibier was for once looking at the young man with a very serious expression. The Richethis next question added to Ranas sense that Pairan knew more about this mysterious group of magicians then she was letting on.

Would this friend of your be willing to meet with the Grand Duke to discuss this matter? the Chaotic Lord asked in a deadly serious tone. He might. Ekythibier mused. I would have to talk to him and explain to him how you came to know about all this. I have not told him about coming to you with this information. Talk to him as soon as possible then, Ekythibier. the Richethi commanded. Bring him to the Gate to the Palace Grounds tomorrow and tell the Warden that you are here to see me. Have the Warden send for me and I will meet you at the Crimson Gate and then we will meet with the Grand Duke. Tell no one else of this or measures will need to be taken to ensure our security. I understand Pairan. the thief replied. Will you please tell me what is going on, Pairan? Rana demanded. Pairan looked at the young woman, the Richethis eyes changing from a bright green colour to a one of sea-blue. I do not have the authority to divulge this secret to you, Rana. the Chaotic Lord replied in a humble tone. You will have to talk to your father. Already you know too much. But then, perhaps it is good that you learn of this threat now before you come to the Grand Ducal Throne. How many secrets are you keeping from me, Pairan? I can not tell you, my Lady. the Richethi replied in a formal tone. But you will be told everything I know - and certainly a whole lot more - when the time comes for you to sit upon the Grand Ducal Throne.

Chapter 6

The Purple Piper Plays His Tune

For a long time after Etashycu, Rana was quite upset with Pairan. The conversation with Ekythibier revealed to the young woman that even though she shared all of her thoughts and feelings with the Richathi Chaotic Lord, Pairan could not share all of her secrets with her young charge. It was this dissatisfaction with the Richethi that hovered around Ranas consciousness for many days. However, her feelings began to change once she sat down and thought about the situation in its proper light. In fact, a conversation with Menino, her lady in waiting helped her come to terms with the simple truth. It happened one day while she sat in the baths in the first lower level of the Palace. Rana and Menino often lounged in the warm bubbling waters of the Grand Ducal Baths, enjoying the relaxing feeling and the steamy air of the large cellar room. Though it happened at times, it was rare for the two young women to be alone in the baths. Often there were any number of Palace Staff enjoying the waters. However, on this day they found themselves alone and were enjoying the solitude. Do you think it is good for people to keep secrets? Rana asked, almost absently. I guess all people have secrets, my Lady. Menino replied. Whether it is good or bad would depend on the person and the secret, I should think. The Grand Ducal Heiress contemplated that answer for a while. She leaned back against the side of the pool allowing the warm water to wash over her naked shoulders.

It is just that I had always believed that Pairan and I shared all of our secrets. Rana complained. But I have found out that there are many things she is not allowed to talk to me about. Menino contemplated her friends words and what she knew of Pairan. Perhaps there are things she has to keep secret in order to keep the Grand Duchy safe. the Lady in Waiting mused. After all, Pairan serves your Father - not you. Her duty is to keep us all safe. I guess it might be possible that she needs to keep things secret from you in order to keep you safe. Maybe. Rana sighed. When you become Grand Duchess she will then serve you. the younger woman noted. Then she will have to tell you everything. I suppose so. She did say something of the sort Well, there you have it then, my Lady. the brown haired girl concluded. I still do not like it, Menino. No, I would not either. the young woman agreed.

It was several weeks later, Rana had gone to the Grand Ducal Library after one of Master Wycherens classes. She had come to the library in order to do some research for a project she was asked to prepare for her tutor. The project centered around the coming of Uthetuite Amogas arrival in Noch Geongechuth and his effect on society. Uthetuite Amoga was the founder of the Ethone Efoan, the order of clerics dedicated to the sea god Ethone. Rana had been sitting in a chair at the catalogue looking up possible books on the subject when she noticed a grey haired man wearing a plain green shirt and brown leggings enter the library. She had seen the man somewhere before but could not quite place him. He was not one of the Palace Staff or anyone else she seemed to immediately recognize - but still he looked familiar. As he walked past her she caught the sent of burnt sage and recognition

dawned on her. He was a priest of Soshowor, the god of air. She had seen him once when the Grand Ducal Family had attended ceremonies at the Temple of Soshowor during Soshoworemme, the festival of the air god. He had been one of the lesser priests helping Bishop Giachesa Icacheko perform the rituals. What was he doing here in the Grand Ducal Library in ordinary cloths? Quietly, she got up - taking with her the small parchment she had been jotting notes on - and quietly followed the cleric. Rana did not follow the man down the same aisles, but took a path on a parallel aisle so she could watch him through the books and be less likely to be noticed. The cleric journeyed all the way to the back of the library and then he selected a book, seemingly at random, from the shelf before him. He opened up the book, then placed a small piece of parchment in the open page and replaced the book back on the shelf. He then quietly, and as swiftly as he had come, returned the way he came and exited the library. Rana was fascinated by this strange activity. After watching the cleric depart, she quickly made her way back to the book hoping to read the note. But when she drew close she noticed Ethon Plashenna Geonzith, the commander of her Fathers Army quietly reading the very same book. He looked up from the pages as she approached and smiled in greeting. Greetings, my Lady. he said softly. Doing some research? Yes, Ethon. she replied, addressing the man by his rank. Myself as well. Geonzith smiled, holding up the book for her to see. Rana saw that the book was called Erupuan Tactics & Strategy During The Demon Wars. I have always been a little bit of a history buff, especially when it concerns old battles. I will keep that tome in mind if ever I need to do a project on the Demon Wars. Thank you, Ethon. My pleasure, my Lady. Geonzith returned to reading the book while Rana walked further down the aisle, turning at a corner and retracing her steps up the next aisle.

She suddenly found that she no longer had the desire to do research for her project. In light of this, she departed from the library and made her way to the stairs at the on the far side of the building, passing some guards, librarians and other palace staff along the way. She went up two levels to the apartments of the Grand Ducal Family and found her mother relaxing in her sitting room. The Grand Duchess' Sitting room was a large space two and a half times longer then it was wide. Along the eastern wall were a number of windows which looked out over the lawns beyond the Palace walls. These windows shed the light of the morning sun and the Duchess often enjoyed having her morning tea in this room with her ladies. Lush crimson coloured curtains hung on each side of the windows and could be drawn by the servants any time the Duchess so desired. A small fireplace built out of marble slabs occupied the north wall with a large fur rug at its foot. There was an arrangement of chairs around a short round table in the middle of the room. The chairs were made of oak and often faced the windows while the table usually presented milk, honey and sugar for use in the teas that were often served. Rich tapestries decorated the wall, their scenes depicting ladies picnicing in the woods or enjoying tea together. All in all, the room had a warm, friendly air and often smelled like tea, which invited all guests to come, sit down and enjoy the time spent here. How are you doing, honey? Ekomuni asked as her daughter sat down in a comfortable chair opposite. I am alright. Rana replied. How were your lessons today? I am starting a project on Uthetuite Amoga. A worthy part of our history. The Grand Duchess looked deeply into her daughters green eyes. Something is troubling you, though. I can see it in your face. Rana was quiet for a moment. Geonzith? How well do you know Ethon Plashenna

The Ethon? Ekomuni replied in surprise. His family has served in the Grand Ducal Military for generations. He himself has served since he was old enough to enlist. Plashenna is well liked by his men and your Father values his knowledge and advice. After a silent pause, the Grand Duchess pressed further: What is troubling you regarding the Ethon? I am not certain. Rana lied. Just some strange behaviour I noticed earlier today. Thats all. What sort of strange behaviour? Rana looked around the sitting room nervously. When she returned her gaze to her mother, she sighed loudly. It was at that moment that she told Ekomuni everything that had happened in the Library. All through the tale, the lady with the fire-red hair sat listening to her daughter - hearing the whole tale without interruption. When Rana had finished, the Grand Duchess sat quietly, pondering her daughters revelations. You are quite certain that the man in the green shirt was a Cleric of Soshowor? Ekomuni attempted to clarify after a long pause. As I said, I had not recognized him at first, but then I remembered him from the Soshoworemme celebrations. Again, her mother was silent for quite some time. At last, Ekomuni smiled reassuringly, taking her daughters hands. This is what I want you to do, Rana. the Grand Duchess instructed in a serious tone. Tonight, when your Father gets in - after all the servants have gone for the night - I want you to tell him everything you have told me. I believe that you are coming to realize that our fair Palace often hides many shadowy plots and schemes. Unfortunately, this is a natural occurrence given the importance of the Court. One day you will sit upon the Crimson Throne and will have to deal with these sorts of things. It is best, perhaps, that you begin to learn how. I will admit that this is something your Father and I have tried to shield you from. However, the time has perhaps come to open up and teach you about some of the things that go on at court.

The Crimson King is one of the most powerful offices in the world. In the Empire, he is second only to the Emperor himself. This power comes from the control of the Crimson Strait, which you understand well enough. However, with all of this power comes a lot of influence - and many people and other nations wish to influence the Grand Duke in order to further their own desires and needs. What sort of influence? Rana asked. Influence at the Imperial Court for one. the Grand Duchess replied. Your Father is one of the most trusted Imperial advisors. Also, because of the Munammeren Treaty, the Grand Duke enjoys powers independent of the Imperial Throne which no other region in the Empire can claim. The second largest fleet in the Imperial Navy is at the Grand Dukes command as well as a the largest Ducal Military allowed in the Empire. We are also the only Duchy in the Imperium to have our own order of Knights. But there is more to our influence then just this. Ekomuni continued. The Grand Duke is the only Imperial Officer allowed to negotiate with foreign nations, other then the Emperor himself. When our allies and foes wish to discuss things regarding the Crimson Strait or the Grand Duchy itself, they need not go to Eruplong. They come to the Court Of The Crimson King. But that explains some of the plots, obviously. Rana reasoned. However, what about the Ethon? He is supposed to be loyal to us - commanding our Army. Why would he plot behind our backs? I am not certain. her mother admitted. I know that he is a devout follower of Soshowor. Obviously this note involves the Icafosh in some way or form. It probably stems from some plot devised by Giachesa Icacheko, the Ammakiysh of the Icafosh. Your Father will have to know. As I said before, you will tell him what you have told me when he comes in this evening. Yes, Mother. the young woman replied dutifully.

It was long after the Grand Ducal familys dinner, when they were sitting around the large fireplace enjoying the late evening together, that Rana told her Father about the Ethon. Ethithung, like his wife, sat quietly listening to his daughters tale with no interruptions. When she was finished he asked her a few questions in order to clarify a few points. But then he was silent, lost in his own thoughts. The air seemed to become thick with unease as Rana waited to hear what her Father would say. I am very proud of you, Rana. Ethithung complimented his daughter. You handled the situation like a true heir of Miashich Geongechuth, the founder of our dynasty. I must tell you that I have been aware of some of the plots designed by the Ammakiysh of the Icafosh for some time. Most of them are harmless to the Duchy and to us - since their aim seems to be the discrediting of the Ethone Efoan, the priests of Ethone. But the involvement of Plashenna is somewhat more troubling to me. It was good of you to let us know this. Unfortunately, as Grand Duke, I have to be careful with how much I trust the people who surround me. Even those who have sworn allegiance to me and to our family. You will find as you get older and get to understand the mind of man better that every individual has their own desires and needs. At its essence, this is not a bad thing in fact it is fundamentally important for every individual to have their own purpose. But I do not wish to get philosophical with you, my dear. Suffice to say that everyone must have their own purpose and that this individuality is a good thing. Ideally, we form relationships with others based on similar desires, interests and needs. When we agree to work together it is often in the pursuit of some common goal. This is the foundation of all human society. However, because we are all still individual within society, we still have individual desires and needs that are above and beyond what society often can collectively provide. As such, many people seek fulfilment in their own way taking what help from others they deem worthy and helpful. Now what does this mean for us as the Grand Ducal Family of Ravenstone? Well, it means that we are in charge of achieving the common goal of our society. It also means

when we fail to achieve the goals of our society, the individuals who make up that society may elect to find fulfilment by their own means. Perhaps that is what the Ethon is doing. the Grand Duke mused. Perhaps there is some goal he seeks that he feels society can not help him achieve. Perhaps he believes the Icafosh can help him in this regard - and perhaps they can indeed. But we must understand what this purpose of his is, in order to see if this path he has chosen to follow is a threat to the common good of our society - which we have sworn to lead and protect. Do you understand all this, Rana? Yes I do, Father. she replied, amazed at the depth of her Fathers mind and the importance of their duty. And there it was again - their duty to their people. The everpresent duty which seemed like fetters to her. On the one hand it made her feel proud. On the other, she felt like a prisoner - trapped by tradition and the power of her Familys position. So what will you do, confront the Ethon? Rana asked, curious as to how her Father would deal with this problem. No. Ethithung smiled. Such a tactic would cause strife between us. Plashenna is too important to the Duchy to have such unease between us. No, no - there are those in my service who are tasked to handle such things discreetly. They will investigate these Library notes between the Icafosh Priest and Plashenna. If there is something truly troublesome, they will advise me and measures will be taken to protect the Grand Duchy. Would you fire the Ethon, then? I should hope it would not come to that. the Grand Duke frowned, leaning back in his chair. His green eyes looked deeply into the fire. Plashenna is a gifted soldier with a keen mind for strategy - I greatly value his skills and advice. Some equitable solution should, at all possible, be found. I hope so too, Father. Rana replied. But in her minds eye she pictured again the face of the Icafosh Priest as he placed the note in the book. Something about his expression

bothered the young woman. Her Father and Mother had begun talking about other things and she did not want to interrupt. In stead, she let her thoughts sink deeper into her mind.

That night, Ranas dreams were filled with terrors. She found herself wandering the hallways of the Palace, which seemed darker then they were in reality. From within all the foreboding shadows she passed, Rana could hear whispering voices which seemed to harbour menacing thoughts and deeds barely perceptible to her straining ears. Suddenly she found herself in the concert hall, surrounded by shadowy figures. Everywhere she turned she could hear the conspiratorial whispers, though she could not make out any faces in the dark haze. Her heart began to race and she spun round, yelling at the faceless crowd that surrounded her. When she thought she was at the point of absolute frustration, she froze in place - utter terror consumed her entire being. The mournful ringing of the bells reverberated in horrific frequencies through her nightmare. The same morbid chimes from the vision. Her gaze shifted to the windows and the grey skies beyond. For the first time she noticed that the whispering had ceased and the shadowy figures were ominously silent. The only sound that filled her ears was the tolling of those bells. It was at that moment that her worst fears came to fruition, for suddenly through the reverberating bells a voice cried: The Crimson King is slain! Then the lighting seemed to shift and the bells ceased their tolling. The entire room plunging into darkness save for a small halo of light in which a black robed figure knelt. The persons back was turned towards Rana and she could not see who it was. Somewhat filled with fear, but also relief at the sudden quiet of the room, Rana cautiously took a few steps forward towards the kneeling figure. Hand shaking, she gently touched the persons shoulder. Almost in surprise, or perhaps rage, the black robed figure spun round to face her. As the persons body swung round, the cowl that had covered their head fell back to

its shoulders revealing long fire red hair which Rana recognized - even before her Mothers tear-streaked and piercing blue eyes bore into her soul. You could have stopped him! Ekomuni screamed in an accusatory tone. You knew he was going to die. Why didnt you stop him? Why? Mother, I Rana stammered. I

Rana awoke with a start, her heart still racing and tears flowing down her cheeks. She clutched her blankets close to her and wept, the fear and frustration billowing through her soul. Thoughts would not stay clear in her mind, they simply flew by so fast that she barely was able to notice thinking them. And all the while the ethereal bells seemed to continue to toll, even in this waking moment. At last her mind fixated on a single thing, the image of her Mother kneeling in those black robes. Demanding why Rana had not saved her Father when she knew he was going to die. The look in Ekomunis eyes tore a deep wound in the young womans soul and it pained her to think that her Mother would ever curse her with such a glance. At long last Ranas mind cleared of the nightmare and a single thought remained. Pairan. Pairan would help her. Pairan would protect her. Pairan would know what to do Without any further thought, Rana jumped from her bed and rushed out her bedroom door, heedless that she only wore her nightclothes. She ran from her door, through the main chamber of the apartments, through the antechamber and foyer and down the stairwell to the floor below. Rushing into the Ducal Guard Room she came face to face with Keythech Cashoth, one of the Ducal Guards. My Lady! the startled soldier cried. What are you doing? It is the middle of the night and youre running around in your bedclothes. I need to see Pairan. Rana demanded. Right now.

Slow down, my Lady. the soldier replied, attempting to calm her down. He lead her to a nearby chair telling her to sit while he sent for Pairan. By this time, Inniesa Wheychezo, the Ivych, or Sargeant, on Duty had been advised of Ranas sudden appearance in the guardroom. He was a tall man with greying brown hair and green eyes. He wore the uniform of the Grand Ducal Guard; half-plate armour with the crimson coloured surcoat emblazoned with the arms of Ravenstone over the left breast. Pairan has been sent for, my Lady. the Ivych informed her in a soothing voice. She will join us momentarily. Until then, is there anything I may be able to assist you with? No thank you, Ivych. Rana breathed. I just need to talk to Pairan. It is very important. A few minutes later Pairan entered the guard room. She was dressed in a black robe, though she carried her sword in its scabbard. The Richethi took one look at the Grand Ducal Heiress and then looked around the room. Come with me, Rana. she instructed in an authoritative tone. The young woman simply nodded and followed her protector through a doorway near the entrance to the stairwell. They walked for a little while and went through another door, coming into the War Room. The large chamber was mostly quiet at this hour of the night, though there were a few soldiers on duty keeping watch. A few looked up to see who had come in but quickly returned to their tasks when they saw Pairan. The Richethi and the Erupuan woman passed through the War Room to the far side and exited through the main door, coming into the hallway beyond. They followed this hallway for a while, turning to the right at its end and then passing by two doors on the right hand side. At the third, Pairan produced a key and proceeded to unlock the door. She opened it up and motioned Rana to enter.

The Richethis personal quarters were richly decorated. The walls had been painted black and everywhere one looked, gold coloured trim contrasted the dark decor. A great tapestry hung on the wall opposite the door, it depicted the Battle of Crystal Falls Pass when Ranas ancestor, King Ekotai - the last Crimson King of Ravenstone - ambushed a Nochtiachi force and utterly destroyed them. The room was divided into two main areas, the first of which was a living space which was furnished with an oak table and chairs as well as a small black leather couch. The second area was the sleeping areas and had Pairans large oak bed with an oak night stand sitting on its right hand side. Pairan sat down on the couch, patting the seat next to her. Rana followed suit, sitting on the comfortable sofa next to the Richethi. Pairan looked deeply into Ranas green eyes for a few moments, seeing the fear and stress in the young womans soul. I do not believe I have ever seen you this terrified. the Chaotic Lord noted after a long silence. Tell me Rana, what is going on? The young woman took a deep breath. It was a nightmare. she admitted. Rana told Pairan everything she could remember from the awful vision and the Richethi listened attentively. Her golden skinned face twisted into a deep frown as Ranas tale went onward. When Rana had related all that she could, the two women sat in silent

contemplation for a few moments. There is something menacing in these visions. Pairan reasoned. Something vile is inspiring these dread prophecies and I must admit that I am beginning to fear their portent. It would seem that your Father is in grave danger and we must do everything in our power to keep him safe. However, we do not know what sort of danger stalks him. Is there anything at all in any of the visions that might give us a clue? Rana thought for a long time, desperately remembering all the details of every vision she had regarding this event. But none of her recollections seemed to indicate anything they had perhaps missed. At long last she shook her head, tears running down her face again.

Come. Pairan invited, pulling the young woman into a warm embrace. They sat like that for a long time until at last Pairan told the Ducal Heiress to crawl into the Chaotic Lords bed and try to get some sleep. Once Rana was comfortable, Pairan left the room to inform the Ducal Guardsmen that the young woman was sound asleep in the Richethis quarters. She ordered Sargent Wheychezo to inform the Duke that Rana had experienced some nightmares in the night and was sleeping in Pairans quarters. With the information passed on, Pairan returned to her room, sitting down on the leather couch keeping a silent vigil on her charge. The vision was truly beginning to become troubling to the Richethi. She determined to look into all possible threats to the Grand Duke and make this her number one priority. Starting in the morning, she would begin an investigation into this matter.

Chapter 7

The Choir Softly Sing

Historians looking into the events of that year would perhaps later miss the significance of the day that followed Ranas nightmare as they looked through the records and annals of that time. In fact, the only record of Ranas nightmare that survived those chaotic times was a short note in Sargent Wheychezos duty log from that night. Even those who lived in Noch Geongechuth did not seem to notice anything remarkable about that particular day, for life seemed to proceed almost normally. However, there were two incidents of note which, when seen in the light of the Grand Ducal Heiress vision, were quite significant in regards to the events which began to quickly unfold from that day forth. As the sun rose on the first day of Ashoniung, the sixth month of the year, a strange and startling sight was discovered in front of the home of Alasa Puenghy, a prominent merchant in the city. Standing naked before the doors of the opulent house was the merchants eldest daughter, Eplier, seemingly in some deep trance chanting verses in what later would be identified as the Iperatesi tongue. This scene initially garnered little notice beyond the neighbourhood in which it occurred, however in the following weeks its significance would become apparent. The second incident of note on that first day of Ashoniung was the arrival by ship of a Richethi Chaotic Lord named Ethikein. When this newly arrived Richethi presented herself at the Crimson Gate, she informed Ivych Munesa Efuhuen - the Warden of the Gates - that she was the servant of Moothequ, the Palace Warlock. Messages were sent to

the Palace and it was confirmed that Moothequ was indeed awaiting the arrival of a Chaotic Lord named Ethikein. So it was that Ethikein, the Chaotic Lord came to reside in the Palace of the Crimson Kings. Of both incidents, Pairan was keenly aware. Her awareness of the later one was obvious for she was formally introduced to Ethikein, shortly after her arrival, by Moothequ herself. The former one came to her attention when Ivych Munesa Efuhuen reported the incident in his morning briefing regarding events that transpired in the city during his watch. The Richethi was alarmed by the incident at Alasa Puenghys house and she went along with Rishkun Duycheblon, the Constable of Ravenstone, and a few of his men when they called upon the house to investigate further. The house of Alasa Puenghy was to be found in the old quarter of the city, only a few blocks from the Temple of Soshowor. Puenghy had made a fortune in the gemstone trade, especially in sapphires and emeralds mined near Wheyethenably in the eastern reaches of the Grand Duchy. As such, his house was opulent and rather garish. The master of the house was of average height, though his girth betrayed his fondness for food. He was bald with blue eyes, a dark complexion and a face which gave him an air of untrustworthiness. He wore a rich silk shirt of deepest crimson and soft black silk pants, both purchased in the rich markets of the Zril Shin Empire to the west of the Crimson Strait. When Pairan, the Constable and the City Guardsmen were lead into Puenghys study they found the man fuming with rage. His face was red and he was talking severely to one of his servants. At last, the merchant dismissed the servant and looked at the officers of the Duke who stood near the door of his study. Can you begin to imagine the humiliation I have suffered this morning, Rishkun? Puenghy demanded. My family is prominent in the affairs of this city and to have my daughter paraded around under some vile spell is unacceptable. I want those who are responsible found and punished to the full extent of Imperial law.

Rishkun was a tall man with short orange hair and intelligent blue eyes. He wore a steel breastplate and greaves over the crimson uniform of the City Guard. A golden broadsword with golden hilts hung at his waist, but otherwise he appeared to be unarmed. The Constable looked around the room quickly and then turned his blue eyed gaze back to the blue eyes of Puenghy. I agree, Alasa, that this incident is crude and embarrassing to your family. Let me assure you that I am personally looking into this matter along with Pairan, his Graces Richethi Chaotic Lord. We will find those responsible for this heinous act. The merchant looked from the Constable to the Richethi standing just to Rishkuns right. Why does a Richethi take such interest in the matters of common citizens? Puenghy snorted. My knowledge of Magical Lore will aid the Constable with his investigation. Pairan replied, not phased by the mans obvious dislike of her race. Tell us, Master Puenghy, have you noticed any other strange things in your house, or perhaps things that are missing? My head servant reports that everything within the house itself seems untouched. Puenghy reported, turning his gaze back to Rishkun. No other members of my household seem to have suffered the ill effects of this spell. That is good to hear, Alasa. Rishkun smiled. Do we have your permission to talk to your daughter? Of course. the man replied in a curt tone. I will send for her. Puenghy clapped his hands loudly and the servant who had been waiting on his master when the Constable and Pairan had arrived returned. Tell Eplier to join us. the merchant ordered. The servant bowed respectfully and then turned and exited the study. A few minutes later, a tall brown haired beauty wearing a green silk dress entered the study. She had blue eyes like her father and a face that reminded some of the immortal beauty of Elvan maidens.

You sent for me, Father? the woman asked in a beautiful voice. Eplier, this is Constable Rishkun of the City Guard. Puenghy introduced. He would like to ask you a few questions about this morning. The womans cheeks turned a slight shade of red at the mention of the incident, but she turned her blue eyes to look at the face of the Constable of Ravenstone. A pleasure to meet you, Constable. she greeted him. Indeed. Well met, Lady. Rishkun replied, his face becoming a mask of stoicism. What do you remember about this morning? Not very much beyond what Father and the servants have told me. Eplier replied in a soft voice. I honestly have no idea how I came to be standing outside, without any clothes of all things! The last thing I remember before coming to my senses was falling asleep in bed last night. The next thing I remember is being wrapped in a blanket being lead into the foyer of the house by Munfon, my Fathers servant. Do you remember anything strange about your dreams? Pairan asked. The young woman turned as if seeing the Richethi for the first time. A smile crossed her red lips and she seemed to blush a little bit more. It is strange, now that you ask. Eplier mused, not taking her eyes from Pairan. I remember dreaming of an Elvan maiden dressed in a flowing white gown. She was sitting on a stone near a pond in the clearing of a forest. She was chanting the same words over and over but I did not understand them. They were obviously in her Elvish tongue, a language I have no knowledge of. My gaze was locked on her green eyes and she slowly stood up as I approached. It was then that she reached up and pulled on the bow of lace which hung at her bosom, opening the front of her flowing white gown and letting it fall from her shoulders. Her skin was milk-white and she was beautiful beyond imagination. And then she took my hand and drew me towards the water. I followed her willingly, surrendering to her spell. Into the warm pool I stepped, my hand in hers - all the while listening to her chanting those words over and over again. We stopped in the middle of the pool, the water level was just below our

breasts. It was then that I noticed that I too was as naked as she. And as the vision faded, I still heard her beautiful voice singing those magical words Epliers voice faded and silence hung in the study. She had not taken her eyes off of Pairan the entire time she recounted her dream but now she cast them downwards, as if ashamed of something. It is alright, Eplier. Pairan reassured her in a soothing voice. Your courage in recounting your dream has aided us immensely. Thank you. What happens now? Puenghy demanded, his voice still filled with tinges of rage. We will continue our investigation. Rishkun informed him. I will update you with information as I am able. We may also return with further questions. Thank you for your time. Find the one who did this to my daughter, Rishkun. the merchant reiterated. I promise you that we will. the Constable replied. When they were outside the house and making their way back towards the Palace, Rishkun turned to Pairan. What do you make of the girls story? Magic was at work here. Pairan stated. I need to talk to the Iperatesi

Ambassador. If this has something to do with the Elves, he should be able to help us. Good idea. Rishkun replied. I will send men around to Puenghys neighbours to see if they noticed anything out of the ordinary.

Menino had found Rana in the Grand Ducal Library that morning. The Lady In Waiting was concerned, for she had heard from the Grand Duchess that Rana had experienced nightmares during the night. The young girl had searched everywhere for her mistress and had almost given up hope when she spied the brooding Ducal Heiress sitting in one of the reading chairs near the center of the library. Seeing the look on her mistress face did not dissipate the fear the young girl felt. Good morning, my Lady. Menino whispered, sitting down across from Rana.

I have had a horrible night, Menino. Rana sighed. Your mother told me. the girl replied, blushing slightly. She also told me you had stayed the night with Pairan. I went looking for you there but could not find you. I am sorry, Menino. the red-haired woman pouted. I woke up shortly after Pairan left and came immediately here. What is bothering you, my Lady? the brown-haired girl asked in a worried tone. At first Rana did not reply. A shadow seemed to cross her face and she looked quickly away. I have been having terrible nightmares. she at last admitted. Nightmares about horrible things happening to the Duchy and to my Family. Last night was the worst of them yet - and I think they will not get any better. But they are just dreams, my Lady. Menino tried to sound reassuring, but she could tell by Ranas voice and the expression on her face that there was more to these nightmares then her friend was willing to share. Suddenly Ranas face brightened. Her whole demeanor seemed to change, though Menino suspected it was just an act. You are right, of course Menino. Rana confirmed. Let us not brood upon such dark thoughts. Come, let us find something to do with ourselves. She stood up and started walking towards the front of the library, Menino quickly following along. I feel the need to take a bath. How about you? Yes. Menino replied, worry still etched in her voice. I believe a bath would be a good idea. The two young women made their way out of the Grand Ducal Library and into the main hallway. They turned to their right and walked to the stairwell, going down four levels to the first cellar of the Palace. They walked down the short passage from the stairwell and into the baths. It was just after breakfast time and there were quite a number of people in the baths. Rana and Menino found a quieter corner of the baths, slipping out of their clothes and into the hot waters. They did not speak, but simply sat in the hot water enjoying the peaceful feeling.

Good morning, my Lady. an unfamiliar voice interrupted Ranas reveries. She opened her eyes to see Moothequ, the Richethi Warlock. She had just entered the waters, her golden skin almost glowing in the torchlight of the baths. Her short black hair seemed to shimmer and Rana marveled at the Richethis exotic beauty - finding it hard to keep her eyes from the Warlocks large golden-skinned breasts and their burnt umber coloured nipples and areol. Good morning to you, Moothequ. Rana replied in a guarded tone. As the words left her mouth, a second Richethi appeared and climbed into the bath, sitting next to Moothequ. The Warlocks companion was much taller and also displayed the tell-tale attributes of her race. She had short black hair and the familiar golden skin. And like the Warlock, Rana seemed to be enraptured by this Richethis exotic beauty and large bosom. However, the anatomical feature that stood out most was the phallus dangling at the Richethis groin, the physical demonstration of their races hermaphroditism. Allow me to introduce my Chaotic Lord, Ethikein. Moothequ acquainted the Ducal Heiress once Ethikein had sat down in the water. Ethikein has just arrived this morning in the city and wished to bathe, so as to clean herself after the long journey from our homeland. Ethikein, may I present her Grace, Ecarana Geongechuth - the heir of Ravenstone. A pleasure to meet you, my Lady. the Chaotic Lord declared in an alto, bowing her head in respect. How was your trip, Ethikein? Rana asked, feeling suddenly ill at ease amongst the two Richethi. The voyage was uneventful. Ethikein shrugged. We had good weather and calm seas. I heard Pairan is investigating some strange incidents down in the city this morning. Moothequ interjected, changing the subject. A warm smile crossed her face,

however it did not brighten Ranas feelings towards the Warlock. In fact to her, it almost seemed sinister. I have not seen her today. Rana told a white lie. She had departed from the Palace before I was awake. I see. Moothequ replied, her colour changing eyes contemplating the red-haired woman that sat before her. Ethikein stood up, turning and reached for a bar of soap which sat in little trays all along the sides of the baths. She began to lather herself and Rana found that she could not take her eyes off of the warriors exotic body. You seem to admire my servants physique, my Lady. Moothequs smooth voice cut through, bringing Rana back to her senses. Another warm smile was painted on the sienna coloured lips of the Warlock. Rana could feel the heat of a blush well up through her cheeks. Do not be embarrassed. We Richethi are proud of our bodies and enjoy sharing them with anyone who enjoys them. There was a long pause as Ethikein continued to lather her body. The Chaotic Lord was rubbing the bar of soap around her large breasts, teasing the burnt umber coloured nipples to attention. Rana quickly stole her eyes from Ethikeins body and looked at Moothequ. The Warlock was leaning back against the side of the bath, her left hand teasing her own left nipple. The Warlocks colour-changing eyes bore deeply into Rana, that warm yet sinister smile still painted on her sienna lips. Look now, my Lady. Moothequ almost purred. As if under a spell, Ranas head turned back to look at Ethikein. The tall Richethi was now running the soap along the shaft of her flaccid penis, building up the lather with each stroke. The sight sent strange feelings rocketing throughout Ranas body, her own groin began to feel warm. She watched in fascination as Ethikein turned her back, bending over and placing the soap back on the tray. As the Richethi bent, Rana noticed for the first time the puffy lips of the hermaphrodites labia. Standing up again, Ethikein turned

around holding a small bucket. She dipped it into the water and then proceeded to pour its contents across her chest, washing the lather from her large bosom. She bent and filled the bucket a second time, pouring it onto her groin and washing the lather from her legs and genitals. I always feel so much better after a bath. Ethikein commented, sighing loudly as she sat back down in the water next to Moothequ. Indeed, Ethikein. the Warlock agreed. I too always feel much better after a bath. Moothequ leaned over and kissed Ethikein on the lips. The Chaotic Lord, for her part, accepted the kiss, putting her left hand on Moothequs shoulder and pulling her closer. The Warlock reached out and began to squeeze her servants left burnt umber nipple, exciting it even more. I believe you have a class to attend, my Lady. Meninos voice seemed to break the spell. Ranas gaze snapped from the erotic scene unfolding before her to the white face of her Lady in Waiting. Yes, Menino. she stammered. You are quite right. The two young women stood up and climbed out of the bath, leaving the two Richethi. Rana and Menino quickly got dressed and exited the baths the same way they had entered. When at last they were in the stairwell, Menino started to speak. I do not care for the new Warlock, my Lady. the young girl confessed. There is something wicked about her. I know, Menino. Rana sighed. I really miss Aheneko. The Lady in Waiting did not reply as they continued to climb the stairs back up to the third floor of the Palace. When they reached the landing for the first floor, they encountered Ezokiich Luusheta, Ranas uncle and the Count of Luusheta. He had just entered the stairwell followed by his seneschal, Eshhewain Obuzythe and his personal guard Efierhuen Luusheta. Efierhuen was the counts cousin and also a kinsmen of Rana.

Seeing both of them dispelled the malaise she had been feeling since encountering Moothequ and Ethikein in the baths. Uncle Ezok! she cried, running into the Counts arms. Rana, my dear. Count Ezokiich beamed, embracing his niece warmly. How have you been? I have been well, Uncle. she smiled. Why are you here? Has your Father not told you? her Uncle laughed. There is to be a Grand Session of the Court. All the functionaries will be there. Why? What is happening? Count Ezokiich thought hard, looking deeply into his nieces green eyes. It appears that you have not been told. Well then, I will leave the privilege of telling you the details to your parents. In fact, I was on my way upstairs to see them. I must of course present myself, but it will be so good to see my sister. It has been such a long time since I last saw her. Rana gave the tall strawberry-blond haired man another warm hug. I will come up with you, Uncle. she informed him. At least to the third floor. I must get to my classes with Master Wycheren. He is expecting me. Very good, Rana. the count replied. Come, let us go. The group took to the stairs, climbing up to the third floor where Rana and Menino gave their goodbyes to the Count and his men. The two women left the stairwell and entered into the main hallway of the third floor. They traveled along its path, coming at last to the doorway of the classroom. Rana bade Menino good day and entered into the room where Master Wycheren was waiting. Menino was left alone in the hallway. She continued along until it came to a crossing: left into another stairwell and right further into the Palace. Menino turned to the left, entering the stairwell and descending down the flight of stairs. She stood aside for two Clerics of Ethone on the landing for the second floor and then continued on her way

downstairs. She came at last to the landing for the first basement level and immediately headed for the corridor which lead to the female staff quarters. Coming to the door of the room, she took a deep breath and then entered. The female staff quarters was a massive chamber with multiple rows of bunks along the edges of the walls. At the foot of each bunk were two large trunks - each of which contained the personal belongings of the individuals occupying each bunk. There was a large common area in the middle of the room occupied by tables for eating, chairs and benches for relaxing and a small open space for multiple recreational purposes. The quarters was always busy with women, some who were off duty and relaxing between shifts and others who were preparing to go to work in various positions throughout the Palace. At the moment Menino entered, there were a small group of women relaxing, for many of the daytime staff had already left the room and had gone to work. A few of the women lounging in the common area took note of Menino but said nothing. For her part, the Heiress Lady in Waiting looked around the room, searching for a woman she knew should be here. Menino looked around for quite some time but could not find the person she was looking for. With frustration beginning to creep into her head, Menino turned to one of the women close by. Excuse me. she broached politely, But I am looking for Cuaresh Eveceuthe. Have you perhaps seen her? The brown haired woman nodded, Yes. She was here just a moment ago. But then I saw her get up and go towards her bunk. Thank you. Menino bowed. She walked over to where Cuareshs bunk was located and found the young woman changing out of her Servants uniform. Cuaresh was the same age as Menino and had long brown hair and blue eyes. Her face was round but pretty and she had a petite frame. When Menino first saw her, the small woman was just pulling a white tunic over her torso and she had her back to the Lady in Waiting. As

Cuareshs hands bent to the belt which held fast her black uniform skirt, Menino cleared her throat, almost startling the girl. Menino! she exclaimed. What are you doing here? I need to ask you a favour, Cuaresh. Menino started. I fear my Mistress may be in danger. Her Ladyship? Cuaresh gasped. Come, sit on my bunk. Tell me what is going on. The two young women sat down on Cuareshs bed. Quickly, Menino checked that no one was within earshot and then turned her attention to her friend. Have you seen the new Court Warlock? she began quietly. Moothequ? the other girl shuddered. Something about her scares me. I am scared of her as well. Menino admitted. My Lady and I were in the Baths this morning and Moothequ and her new Chaotic Lord came and sat with us. What happened was very strange and terrifying. It seemed as if the two Richethi were bewitching my Mistress. She went on to quickly relate the events in the bath. That is horrible. Cuaresh flared in a shocked voice. Then she looked deeply into Meninos brown eyes. But what do you want me to do? Can you keep an eye on Moothequ and her Chaotic Lord? Menino asked in a humble tone. I would not normally ask you to do something that could be dangerous, but we need to protect Rana from whatever game Moothequ is playing. I will try, Menino. Do you want me to tell you anything I overhear? Yes, that sort of thing. the Lady in Waiting nodded. And anything strange that might help us. Alright, Menino. I will do my best. Cuaresh affirmed. Thank you.

Chapter 8

Three Lullabies In An Ancient Tongue

As Rana had been leaving the baths, Pairan was entering the office of Thysphitph, the Iperatesi Ambassador to the Court of the Crimson King. The office was richly furnished with three large and comfortable oak chairs which were set in a semi-circle in the middle of the room. A small circular table sat in one corner and on its surface sat a wooden bowl filled with water. The purpose of this bowl was always a mystery to Pairan, but she had never found the right opportunity to inquire about it. Ambassador Thysphitph was short for an elf, shorter then Pairan. He had black hair that he kept shoulder length as well as sparkling blue eyes. The ambassador wore deep purple robes and simple black sandals. He sat quietly in one of the chairs sipping a mug of hot tea. Pairan, my dear. the Iperatesi almost sang, So good of you to stop by. It is nice to talk with you beyond the confines of the Court. What do I owe the pleasure of this visit? There was a disturbing incident this morning in the city, Ambassador. Pairan replied, sitting down in one of the oak chairs which had been proffered by Thysphitph. While investigating the incident, I have discovered that elvan magic might be involved I have come to you to see if my suspicions may be allayed. Rightly so, Pairan. Thysphitph smiled. I infer from your words that you believe perhaps this incident might have something to with the hsitesi then. It is entirely possible, no doubt. There are quite a number of my kin as well as members of the other

hsitesi tribes present in the city - not to mention agents of the Ayrtesi posing as my own kin. It is quite possible that some Ayrtesi plot may be unfolding. Tell me about this incident. Pairan related everything she could about the incident at Puenghys house, including Epliers dream of the Elvan maiden. Ambassador Thysphitph sat quietly, listening to every detail, his blue eyes intent on the words the Richethi was sharing. When she had finished, he sat for a few moments in quiet contemplation. He then took a sip of his tea and then stood up. He walked over to the small round table in the corner with its bowl of water. He placed his tea mug on the table and then moved his left hand across the top of the bowl. For a few moments he stared deeply into the bowl, as if searching for something. At last, he ran his hand over the bowl again and then turned around, facing Pairan again. It would seem that there is at least one hsitesi in Noch Geongechuth who is involved. Indeed, the dream is the work of hsitesi spell craft. the Ambassador frowned. Perhaps I can aid you more then you had hoped. I was able to view the incident in my bowl and I can tell you what the young woman was chanting. It was an ancient Iperatesi lulaby - one of the three Lulabies of Sylaip. I find that very odd, but then - this entire incident is strange. The girl told me that she could not understand the words of the Elvan woman in her dream. Pairan noted. Perhaps the woman in her dream was chanting the same verses. It seems very likely. the Ambassador mused. Could you perhaps give me a copy of these Lulabies, Ambassador? Certainly. Thysphitph smiled. The Iperatesi are always happy to help our Erupuan friends. I will have one of my staff drop off the verses to your office. If I am not there, please give them to a member of my unit. They will see that I receive them.

Very good. The Ambassadors face grew serious. Be careful Pairan. I sense more is at work behind this incident then perhaps is first apparent. I will. Thank you for your aid, Ambassador.

It was early evening and Rana had just completed her class with Master Wycheren. She rushed out from the tutors classroom and rushed into the main corridor of the third floor of the Palace. Coming to the north-west corner of the Palace, she hurried around the bend in the corridor and raced down the hall. She brushed past four off-duty Ducal Guardsmen who stared after her and then shook their heads, the tallest amongst them muttering a common saying about adolescents. However, the young Grand Ducal Heiress took no notice of their remarks or the faint laughter that trailed after the guards as they continued on their way. Rana came at last to the north-east corner of the Palace and entered the stairwell that was located there. She ran quickly up the stairs, through the Ducal Guardroom and then up one more flight to the Grand Ducal Apartments. Through the foyer and ante-chamber she passed and out into the main living chamber with its large open space. Rana saw nobody there and immediately turned to her left, going to the closest door on that side of the large room. She opened the oak door and stepped through the threshold into her Mothers sitting room. Ekomuni was there, sitting with Duynerese Kuenene - the Duchess Lady in Waiting. The two women were enjoying biscuits and tea and the entire room smelt of freshly steeped camomile. The Grand Duchess looked up to see her daughter rushing in. She sipped gingerly from her cup, watching Rana sit down in one of the comfortable chairs. How were your lessons today, dear? Ekomuni asked. They were good, Mother. Rana replied dutifully. Her voice then changed, excitement boiling over. Did you see Uncle Ezok?

The Counts sister laughed warmly. Yes, he stopped in. Your Father was not here, he was busy working on something. However Ezokiich and I had a nice visit. You no doubt wish to see him. Yes. Rana gushed. It has been so long since he was last here. Indeed, it has been. her mother agreed. He is probably down in his quarters or his office. I know he was quite fatigued from the voyage, however he will be happy to see you. Just be back here before dinner. Rana quickly stood up and made to leave, but suddenly she remembered something her Uncle had said. She turned back towards her Mother. Uncle Ezok mentioned something about a Grand Session of the Court. He did, did he? the Duchess laughed. Yes. Well, your Father will tell you all about it after dinner. Can you not tell me now? the dark red haired girl demanded. No. Ekomuni asserted. The young woman frowned. Alright then, maybe I can get Uncle Ezok to tell me. Before Ekomuni could interject, Rana had run out the door. She is growing up very fast. the Duchess noted, almost absently. You have raised her well, your Grace. Duynerese Kuenene opinionated. Yes. Ekomuni smiled. She will make an excellent Grand Duchess one day.

A little while later Rana found herself knocking on the door of the offices which the Counts of Luusheta had always used when they were in the city on Court business. She heard her Uncles voice answer. It is Rana, Uncle Ezok. she replied through the door.

Come in, Rana! the Count cried and she happily opened the door, stepping inside the room beyond. The office was the same size as all the other staff offices located in the Palace. Its decorations were simple: oak furniture; crimson coloured rugs; and brown painted walls. On the wall directly behind the Counts desk was a beautiful water colour painting of Oakhill Tower, her Uncles home in the city of Noch Luusheta which was located north-east of Noch Geongechuth. The stone tower stood tall with the blue waters of the Ethesh Whyonq in the background. Two ships were to be seen in the picture, one flew the red standard of the Grand Duchy with its black Raven crest. The second ship flew one of the green banners of a Jufuovhofin pirate. It was indeed one of the infamous sloops often used by those northern men in the wild waters of the Ethesh Whyonq and it seemed as though the Grand Ducal Ship was chasing it down. No matter how many times Rana saw this painting, she marveled at its beauty and the talent displayed by the artist. Count Luusheta sat behind his desk, his blue eyes looking fondly at his niece. He wore a simple forest green tunic which complimented his strawberry-blond hair. A signet ring on his left hand was the only jewelry he wore. It has been such a long time, Rana. the Count lamented. I have really missed you, Uncle. she replied, sitting down in the comfortable chair in front of the desk. Your Mother tells me that you will be doing a solo performance for the Munammeren Celebration. Ezokiich related. You must be very excited. It will be the big event of the summer, no doubt. It is still a niung and a half away. the red haired girl sighed. That will give you lots of time to practice. her Uncle laughed. He paused for a moment, looking at Rana with a serious expression. She also told me you have been out of sorts of late, especially since Aheneko passed onward. The young womans face became dark and she tried not to look away. She fought the urge and finally won, keeping her green eyes on her Uncles face. For his part, the

Count was saddened by his nieces reaction. It worried him a great deal, especially after the long conversation he and Ekomuni had shared regarding Rana. Do not be afraid, Rana. he tried to comfort her. We all know how much Aheneko meant to you and we were all saddened by her passing. The feelings you have are only natural. I felt the same when my Father, your Grandfather, passed into the Halls of Erron. I still miss him greatly, though it has been fourteen viyas since he left us. Rana simply shrugged, not wanting to reveal the true cause of her malaise to her Uncle. Though she knew he cared deeply for her, Rana did not know how he would react if he heard she had been having visions of ill omens and that her Father was in grave danger. Youre right, Uncle. she replied sadly after a few moments. I will probably always miss Aheneko. However, I must move forward, I am young and my whole life stands before me. Ezokiich smiled, though inside his worry deepened. Ekomuni was right, there was something deeply troubling the young woman and she did not seem to want to talk about it. However, he let the matter drop, quickly changing the subject - hoping to dispel the gloom which seemed to have set itself over the room. How is Pairan? I have not yet seen her. Is she still watching over you like a hawk? Of course. Ranas face brightened noticeably at the mention of the Richethis name. It is almost unbearable when I need to go to Axuziths Concert Hall for rehearsals. I wish I could just be normal and not have to worry about all this security that she is so obsessed with. Someone has to keep you safe. Ezokiich noted with a wry smile. I really do not mind it, so much. she admitted. It just gets tiresome. The Count was silent for a moment as he looked fondly at his niece. Suddenly, he stood up and walked over to a small package which had been sitting on a table against the wall to Ranas right. She had not noticed the package when she first had entered the room

and was surprised when Ezokiich handed it to her.

A little gift, he explained,

something that has been in our family for as long as anyone can remember. Rana slowly pulled off the lid of the small little box and pulled aside the cloth which protected the contents within. There, sitting gleaming on a tiny cushion, was a silver ring with a hexagonal aquamarine set in its face. Rana caught her breath, for the beauty of the ring amazed her. It is called the Ethonvesh. The Count informed her. It once belonged to your Grandmother. The ring has been passed down in the house of Luusheta from woman to woman. It was to be your Mothers, but she has instructed me to give the ring to you. Gingerly, Rana took the ring out of the box and tried it on her left hand ring finger. It fit perfectly and looked absolutely radiant on her finger. Oh thank you, Uncle. she cried. I love it! Good. I am glad. he replied, sitting back down in his chair behind the desk. Suddenly, Ranas consciousness shifted. She found herself falling through the air then splashing into the sea. The water was cold and it seemed to be churning as if in a storm. For a moment, she was panicking seemingly unable to breathe and having been completely immersed under the water. However, she quickly noticed that the blue gem on the Ethonvesh was glowing and this strange phenomena shocked her into calmness. Rana found herself floating gently beneath the waves and able to breathe as if she was on land. The discovery amazed her, but looking at the glowing gem set in the ring, she understood the source of the magic. Then just as suddenly, she was sitting again in her Uncles office. Ezokiich had risen in alarm when his nieces face went blank. He had rushed around the side of his desk and was knelt down next to her, shaking her gently - hoping to break her out of the trance she seemingly had come under. When at last Ranas green eyes focused on his face, he stopped shaking her - but worry and fear were still clearly painted across his face.

Rana, are you alright? he demanded. What happened? It took a moment for the girl to reply and when she did her voice was almost a whisper. I slight fainting spell, Uncle. That is all. Are you certain? Yes, it has passed. Rana leaned back in her chair. I think there has been a little too much excitement for me this past little while. she admitted. Perhaps a good nap would do me good. The Count helped her to her feet. I will come with you. he told her. I do not want you fainting on your way upstairs. I will be fine, Uncle. the young woman protested. I will come with you and that is that. Ezokiich prevailed. Rana did not argue. They exited the Counts office and made their way to the Grand Ducal Apartments, retracing Ranas route. She had no more visions or even a hint of faintness on the way. Muni! The Count called out to Ranas Mother when they at last entered the apartments. Muni, where are you? The door to the Duchess sitting room flung open and Ekomuni rushed out, followed by her Lady in Waiting, Duynerese Kuenene. Ranas Mother immediately noted the worried look on her Brothers face. What has happened? she demanded in a worried tone. Nothing too serious, I hope. the Count replied. Rana had a fainting spell in my office just moments ago. She seems better now, but I believe she needs some rest. Ekomuni looked at her daughter and then turned to her Lady in Waiting. Duynerese, go and boil some water and fetch three leaves of Tithelo from my herb cabinet. Bring them to Ranas room. At once, your Grace. Duynerese intoned, turning to go perform the assigned task. Come Rana, Ekomuni continued, let us get you into your bed.

The Grand Duchess and the Count led Rana into her room and helped her crawl into her bed. Ekomuni sat down next to the bed and put her hand on her daughters forehead. Concentrating for a few moments, the Grand Duchess closed her eyes and then intoned the word Ropwala The red haired womans eyes opened after a few moments and she looked deeply into her daughters green eyes. You will drink the Tithelo tea when it is brewed. Ekomuni instructed. Then you will rest until dinner time. There is no reason for you to be under such stresses. You need to rest and relax, Rana. Turning to look at the Count, she continued: She will be fine, Ezok. I will make sure of it. If you would like, please join us for dinner and you will see how much improved Rana will be after a little rest. Very well, Muni. Ezokiich replied, turning to go. There is no one better suited to care for the sick then you. I will see you at dinner, then. And with this last word, the Count exited the room. Ekomuni turned her attentions back to her daughter. What really happened, Rana? You did not faint in Ezoks office. Tell me the truth. Just then the door opened and Duynerese entered carrying a tray with a pot of boiling water, a tea mug and a small plate with three large green leaves. Ekomuni stood up and took the tray from her Lady in Waiting and then put it down on Ranas night stand. The Duchess took the lid off of the pot and gently put the three leaves into the boiling water. Replacing the lid, she turned and dismissed Duynerese, who left the room in silence. Well, Rana? Ekomuni asked, sitting back down. The young womans face was a mask of uncertainty. She felt trapped and she did not want to reveal her powers of vision to her mother. However, she had very little choice, given the imposing glare her Mother was bestowing her. At last, Rana relented. I have been having visions. she started in a subdued tone. At first they were simple. I would see some trivial event happen and then it would come to pass. The visions were always

correct. They always accurately predicted what would happen. The visions remained trivial for a long time, but then they began to become more serious. I began to foresee important things that would effect the Duchy. When did this all start? her Mother asked in an awed tone. Quite a number of viyas ago. Rana admitted in a quiet voice. And you had one of these visions in Ezoks office just now? Yes. Ekomuni was silent for a few moments. Who else knows of this? I have only ever told Pairan. the young woman confessed. She is the only one who has known. I needed to tell someone, but I knew this sort of thing could be dangerous. The Grand Duchess smiled warmly at her daughter. Rana, you continue to amaze me with your maturity and understanding. I am so very proud of you. She turned then and began to poor the sweet smelling Tithelo tea into the mug. Steam rose from the brown coloured liquid as Ekomuni passed the mug to Rana. Here, have a sip. she instructed. Dutifully, Rana sipped the sweet tasting tea and immediately felt its warmth course through her body. She felt her worries lessen and calmer then she had been in a long time. Putting the mug back on the tray, she lay back down and returned her attention to her Mothers face. What was the vision? Ekomuni asked in a loving tone. It started as soon as I put on Grandmothers ring. Rana noted, lifting her left hand and looking at the Ethonvash on her finger. I was falling through the air and then I crashed into the sea. I was panicking at first, but then I noticed the gem on the Ethonvash glowing. I stopped panicking and soon found I could breathe normally underwater. It was the oddest sensation I have ever experienced. And then what happened? That was all. Rana sighed. I came to and Uncle Ezok was shaking me.

The Grand Duchess looked curiously at her daughter. Can I borrow the ring? she asked. Yes. the girl replied, taking it off and handing the ring to her Mother. But why? I have an odd idea that I would like to test. Ekomuni explained. She stood up and headed for the door. Drink some more of the Tithelo tea and try to get some rest. I will send Menino for you when dinner is served. Yes, Mother.

Pairan stepped through the door of a quiet tavern called The Dolphins Repose in the Port Quarter of the city. It was quiet because it was located far from the docks, in an out of the way corner of the Port Quarter. There were only five people in the tavern and they seemed to enjoy the quiet. All of them sat at one table near the back of the room and seemed to be engrossed in a game of dice. Behind the bar stood the owner, a pig faced man named Edagach Liyably whom Pairan had first met on her voyage from Tor Keisoryse to Noch Geongechuth. He had been the first mate on the ship and took an instant liking to the Richethi. After he retired from a life at sea, he had opened The Dolphins Repose and often saw Pairan as a patron of his establishment. The usual, lass? he asked when she came over to the bar. Yes, Edagach. Pairan replied. Silently he poured some hot cider from a decanter which sat at the end of the bar into a tall glass. Placing the glass before the Richethi, Edagach looked her in the eye, enjoying the mystifying colour changes. Ive heard theres been a few enquiries about a magic using elf. the tavern owner reported. But no one seems to know anything. I even talked with some of the thieves and they dont seem to know anything about an elf causing mischief.

I am not surprised, Edagach. Pairan returned, taking a sip from the cider. I have a feeling this elf is going to be hard to trace. I do have a lead for you, though. Edagach continued, leaning closer. Seems there was another incident like the one you were telling me bout. Pairans expression turned to one of surprise. Go on. Happened just like you said, some woman found naked in the streets chanting in the elvan tongue. Where? the Richethi demanded. Just outside The House Of Radiant Flowers down here in the Port Quarter. Seems the woman in question was one of the girls working there. This establishment is a brothel, then? One of the classier ones. Edagash shrugged. Its down near the north dockyards and is usually frequented by ships officers. The prices are a bit much for common sailors, if you know what I mean. It can be found near the north dockyards, then? Pairan verified. Yes. Edagashs face turned a little red. You have been there, I take it. Pairan laughed. The old sailor turned even more red. Edagash, do not be so embarrassed. We Richethi are very open minded about sex. I do not have any problems with brothels or the people who frequent them. Thats good to hear. Edagash sighed, looking relieved. Pairan finished her cider. Thank you for the drink and the information, Edagash. She stood up and put a gold coin on the bar. The old sailor quickly grabbed the coin and watched the Richethi walk out the door. Once out in the street, Pairan wrapped her black cloak tighter about her body. She mounted her horse, which she had hitched just outside the door of the tavern, and rode north to an intersection. She then turned east and rode for two blocks to the main avenue of the Port Quarter. She turned north again for another two blocks where she turned east

one last time. At last Pairan found herself in the area of the north dockyards and she began asking people in the streets for directions to The House Of Radiant Flowers. Many would not answer her, however an old boat captain at last gave her directions and she soon found herself hitching her horse outside the door of the brothel. The first glints of dusk were beginning to appear on the horizon when Pairan knocked on the door of the house. After a few short moments the door was opened by an elderly man dressed in dark blue clothes. He had sparse greying hair and small green eyes which looked at Pairan with curiosity. May I help you, my Lady? he asked in a strong voice. I wish to speak with the owner. Pairan replied in an official tone of voice. I am Pairan, a servant of his Grace, the Grand Duke. I am here to investigate an incident involving one of your household earlier today. A quick look of fear washed over the mans face, but then he nodded. Oh course, do come in. he opened the door wider and led Pairan into a sitting room which was located just to the left of the foyer. Make yourself comfortable whilst I fetch the Lady of the house. Pairan sat down on one of the comfortable chairs. The room was a fair sized and decorated with paintings of beautiful young girls who seemed to be draped in silks and other flimsy materials. There were a number of chairs as well as a small pine desk near one of the tall windows. An expensive rug covered the floor and Pairan marveled at its intricate designs - complex gold patterns woven into the dark blue fabric. Just as Pairan had noticed the complexity of the patterns, a tall woman entered the room. She was perhaps in her early fifties and had long red hair which was beginning to grey at its roots. She wore a white silk robe which accentuated her slender build. Expensive gold ear rings hung from her ears and similar rings sparkled on her fingers. A necklace of pearls hung about her neck. Her bright green eyes surveyed her latest guest with interest and some amount of curiosity. Her smile was warm, friendly and inviting.

Welcome to The House Of Radiant Flowers. she began in a sweet, yet authoritative voice. I am Ekrach Eshpeuthe. How may I be of service to the Grand Duke? Pairan stood, bowing slightly. I am Pairan, Immosehon of the Chaotic Lotuses. she introduced herself. It has been reported to me that one of your women might have come under the effects of a magical spell which is of great interest to the Grand Duke. Ekrachs face turned pale. Yes indeed, Immosehon. she gasped. My house is empty and I fear for my business after what happened this afternoon. Can you describe what happened? I am not certain what caused it. the red haired woman admitted as they both sat back down. But one of my girls alerted me that Eraremsar had run outside unclothed and was chanting something in the elvan tongue. How do you know it was elvan? Pairan asked suspiciously. Eraremsar is half Iperatesi. Ekrach explained. I have heard her sing that very song many times in her Mothers language. It was one of the three Lullabies of Sylaip. And when she stopped singing, Pairan continued the story, she had no idea how she arrived outside and why she was naked. Why, yes. the madame exclaimed in a shocked tone. How did you know? Eraremsar is the second victim of this foul magic. Pairan informed her. Would she be willing to talk to me about what happened? I am not certain. She has refused to talk to anyone about it, even me. May I speak to her? I will send for her. It is the least I can do. If this has happened to more then one person then where will it stop? Ekrach walked to the door and called to the man who had answered to door. He appeared a moment later and nodded at the womans instructions. May I offer you refreshments while we wait, Immosehon? she asked as she returned her attention to her guest.

No thank you, Mistress Eshpeuthe. Pairan declined. They waited in silence for a few minutes until at last Eraremsar entered the room. The half-elf was tall, the same height as Pairan. She had the long black hair of her Mothers people and their sharp blue eyes. She was slight of build and had beautiful round face more in line with her human heritage. demonstrating her elvish blood. Though, her ears were pointed, clearly

Eraremsars muscles in her arms and legs were

powerfully built and they added to her overall beauty. You sent for me, Mistress. the girl began, her voice having a small hint of the singsong quality of the elves. Yes, Eraremsar. Ekrach smiled. May I introduce Immosehon Pairan. The Immosehon is here investigating the incident earlier today and would like to ask you a few questions. I wish not to talk about it, Mistress. Eraremsar replied shamefully, bowing her head. There is no shame, Eraremsar. Pairan cut in. In fact, you are not alone in being a victim of this foul magic. The half-elfs head rose and turned to look at Pairan. I am not? Indeed. Pairan continued. Early this morning another girl suffered similar circumstances as yourself. The Grand Duke is concerned with these events. I have been charged to investigate them and bring the perpetrators to justice. However, I need your help to do that. Your knowledge will aid me in finding those who are responsible for doing this to you. The girl looked uncertain for a moment and then resolve seemed to wash across her face like a river, cleansing her of all her fears. It was hsitesi magic, Immosehon. she began. I tried to resist it, however it was too powerful. It was as if my consciousness was pushed aside and I seemed to watch helplessly as this other mind took control of my body. And then the dream began Eraremsars voice faded at this point.

You found yourself in a forest? Pairan probed. Yes. the half-elf replied sadly. However there was a darkness all around - the shadows were thick and menacing. I prayed to Vaonera to protect me in that evil grove. Soon I found myself in a clearing with a pond at its center. On a stone near its edge I saw an Ayrtesi sow dressed in a flowing white gown. You are certain the maiden was an Ayrtesi? Pairan interrupted. There is no mistaking their kind. the venom in Eraremsars voice was thick. She could not hide the shadows of her soul from me. I may be a rosqyn, but I can still perceive the Taint of Ephashra. Very well. Pairan accepted. What was the Ayrtesi doing? She was chanting one of the Lullabies of Sylaip. It was then that I began a battle of wills with her. I attempted to cast a spell of silence within the dream, hoping to break the Ayrtesi enchantment and her control over my mind. However my power was no match for hers and she simply continued to sing, chanting louder still and beginning to glow with a white aura. She stood tall and began to open her gown, letting it fall from her white shoulders to the shadowy grass at her feet. The Ayrtesi took hold of me and pulled me into the pool with her. I began to scream, calling upon Vaonera to protect me from this foul sorceress, but it was to no avail. The sow continued to chant those words and I went under the water with her. Eraremsar was silent then, her tale shocked both Pairan and Ekrach and there seemed to be shadow that had descended in the room. Pairan shook the feeling off and then stood up. Could you write down the words of the Lullaby the Ayrtesi was chanting for me, please? Yes. the half-elf replied, shaking off her own shadows. She walked over to the small desk and began to write on a piece of parchment with the quill that sat on the corner. A few minutes later she had completed the task and stood up, handing the parchment to Pairan who quickly read it. Earlier in the day, she had received the translated verses from

the first incident from Ambassador Thysphitph and she immediately noted that these second verses were different from the first set. Could you give me a description of the Ayrtesi in the dream? She asked.

She was as tall as I am. Eraremsar began. She had short black hair and blue eyes. She had the long pointed face of the hsitesi. As I said, she wore a white gown. I did notice, though, she had a scar on her upper left arm. Thank you for your help, Eraremsar. I assure you that myself and other officers of the Grand Duke are taking this matter very seriously and we will bring the perpetrators to justice. I may return if I have more questions. If you remember anything else or there is another occurrence, do not hesitate to contact me at the Palace. Thank you for coming, Immosehon Ekrach stood up, walking Pairan to the door. May I just ask, how did you hear of the incident? A friend of mine informed me earlier. He had told me that people throughout the Port Quarter were talking about it. As I said, I was already investigating a similar incident, as such, I came here as soon as I heard. People throughout the port are talking about this. the madame frowned. Oh, this is not good for business. Not good at all. I am sorry for that, Mistress Eshpeuthe. Pairan replied sadly. However, I will do everything in my power in order to catch those who have caused this. Thank you again, Immosehon. Pairan stepped out the front door and into the street. Night had fallen and she looked around the neighbourhood, noting the closeness of the wall separating the Old Quarter from the Port Quarter. A sudden thought entered her mind and she quickly mounted her steed and rode off in the direction of the Palace.

The sun was just beginning to set when Menino woke Rana. The rest and herbal tea had relieved many of the stresses the Ducal Heiress had been bearing. When at last she came forth and took a seat at the large dinning table, she felt refreshed and in better spirits then she had in months. Count Ezokiich had joined them for the meal of fresh lobster, shrimp and garden salad. The whole family was silent while they ate, enjoying the flavours of the meal as well as the companionship of being all together. As Menino, Duynerese and two other servants cleared the table, the Grand Ducal Family and the Count of Luusheta retired to the chairs and sofas near the fireplace. Duynerese brought white wine and a spice cake and then left the family to enjoy their time together. Are you feeling better, Rana? Ezokiich asked after taking a sip of the sparkling wine. Yes Uncle, thank you. she replied, taking a small piece of cake from the plate Duynerese had brought. I am much better after the rest and Mothers tea. I am so happy to hear that. I was really worried earlier. confided the Count. Yes, I think we were all a little worried. her Father added. However, I have an exciting surprise which I hope will dispel some of your malaise. Your Uncle has already told you that there is to be a special session of the Court. It will be a special ceremony, one which is held once a generation to formally announce the heir to the Crimson Throne. Every member of the Court of the Crimson King will be on hand to formally acknowledge your claim and to swear their allegiance to you. It is to commence the ycu after tomorrow. Ranas face brightened. I am to attend a session of the Court? Yes, my dear. Ethithung smiled warmly. You will know most of the

functionaries, but there will be some you have never met before. It will be an excellent opportunity to meet them and see how the Court functions. All this time, Ekomuni had been watching her daughter very closely. However, as her husband and brother began to speak of other things, she stood up and then knelt down on the floor next to Rana who was happily eating a piece of the spice cake.

I am happy you are feeling better. the Duchess began. It would seem the Tithelo tea has helped you quite a bit. Then, Ekomuni lowered her voice: We will speak more regarding your visions, Rana. It is very important that I understand what is going on with you, especially given the importance of the investiture ceremony. Yes Mother, I understand. Rana meekly replied. I am very proud of you. Ekomuni hugged her close.

Chapter 9

For The Court Of The Crimson King

In the deep hours of that same night, a darkly cloaked figure found itself outside of a warehouse in the Port Quarter of the city. The figure made its way to a small side door and proceeded to retrieve a key from within its dark cloak. Putting the key into the lock and turning, the figure then stepped through the threshold, closing the door as it passed. The room which the figure entered was small, an office attached to the warehouse. It was lit by a small wall sconce that hung to the figures right. The room had wood paneled walls which had a coat of fading green paint washed over them. There was a desk area with three simple wood chairs, one behind the desk and two out in front. There appeared to be no person in the room, other then the cloaked figure, who remained standing despite the fact that it was obviously would be waiting for someone. Just then a woman appeared, sitting in the chair behind the desk. She was tall, well built and had short red hair and green eyes. The woman wore a simple green blouse and black leggings. She appeared to be unarmed, but the figure knew better. The woman was dangerous, with or without the concealed weapons she carried. Well, what of the day? the figure asked in a strange tone of voice. Everything went as planned. the woman reported. I am quite pleased, and so is Hyshnn. However, one of my women noticed that the incidents are being investigated by the Richethi Pairan. We expected the City Guard to take note, but not the Immosehon of the Chaotic Lotuses.

The figure did not immediately reply. I will take care of Pairan. it announced at last. Continue with the plan as scheduled. I will see to it that Pairan does not interfere. Very well. the red haired woman smiled. I will leave her to you, then. With those words, the woman promptly disappeared again, vanishing into thin air. The darkly cloaked figure turned and exited the way it had come, locking the door of the warehouses office when it left. Within moments the figure had faded into the shadows of the night.

It was just before dawn on the next day and Pairan sat in her office, a large map of Noch Geongechuth spread across her desk. She had woken up quite early and had gone down to the Grand Ducal Library to retrieve the map. Once back in her office she had rolled open the map and began to inspect it. She had quickly located the Puenghy House as well as The House Of Radiant Flowers. Noting their locations, Pairan began making mental notes as she calculated the distance between the two. It was during these calculations that Pairan heard a knock at her door. She walked from behind her desk to the door. She opened the door to reveal Plasefu, the Ebegeun - or Corporal - from her unit, the Chaotic Lotuses. The Ebeguen was a little shorter then Pairan and she dispalyed all the characteristics of the Richethi race including the gold coloured skin, the black hair and the colour changing eyes. Plasefu wore the uniform of the unit, the black leather bustier and kilt. On her feet were tall black leather riding boots. Yes, Plasefu? Pairan enquired. Constable Rishkun Duycheblon has informed us that another incident involving the Lullabies of Sylaip has been reported down in the city. Pairan motioned the Ebeguen inside, leading her to the desk and the map spread out on its surface. Where did this latest incident happen?

Down in the New Quarter. Plasefu reported. At a tavern called The Ivory Unicorn. It is located near the South Gate not far from the City Guard barracks. Pairan looked at the map and noted the location of the barracks, cross referencing the locations of the other incidents. When did this latest incident occur? The owner, an old dwarf named Uninkanek Ironfist, told the Constable that the incident began just before closing time early this morning. He reported that the victim was one of his bar maids and that she began to pull off all her clothes and sing one of the Lullabies right in the middle of the taverns drinking room. The Immosehon looked closely at the map again. She now did not see a pattern. The first two incidents had happened within a short distance of each other, however this latest occurrence was on the far side of the city. Frustration began to mount in Pairans mind as she realized she was not getting any closer to the source of this magical terror. However, as she stood looking at the map, an idea came to her. Pairan looked up and quickly gave a few orders to Plasefu, who nodded in understanding and then turned and left the office. Pairan then went over to a locked cupboard located to the left of her desk. She placed her left hand on its door, palm flush against the oak wood. Concentrating deeply, she sent out a summons to Yryas, god of Chaos, to give her power. In her minds eye, the image of a huge black axe appeared and it came swinging downward, splitting a multicoloured stone. Pairan then opened her eyes and intoned the word Voghe and released the magical energy which had flowed into her body from her deity. At the very instant that the sound of the magical command dissipated in the air she heard a click from the door. Lifting her palm from the face of the wood, she opened the door of the cupboard which revealed a large bundle wrapped in a black cloth. She picked up the bundle and closed the door - not locking it again - and proceeded to the door of the office. As she stepped into the hallway, the door directly across from her office opened and Ethikein stepped into the hall.

Yryas greets thee, Pairan. Ethikein greeted her with a warm smile. Yryas greets thee, Ethikein. Pairan returned. Another busy ycu, then? How are the investigations going? They proceed, Ethikein. Pairan replied. I must hurry, I have work to do and must meet with his Grace in a little while. Do not forget the ceremony tomorrow. Ethikein put in as Pairan turned to her left, intending to go. The other Richethi half turned and looked back at Ethikein. I will not. It will be a glorious day for Rana. Indeed. the other Chaotic Lord replied. The beginning of a new era, one could say. Pairan looked at Ethikein for a moment before she made her reply. Yes, I suppose one could say that. May Yryas give thee strength, Ethikein. May he give thee strength, Pairan. came the reply. Pairan turned and walked to the end of the hallway and then entered the door which was located there. All this time, Ethikein watched her go, noting the large, wrapped bundle the other Richethi was carrying. She stood for a few moments, alone in the hallway, lost in her own thoughts. Then, she turned to her left and departed in the opposite direction Pairan had gone. The room Pairan had entered was the barracks of the Chaotic Lotuses. The barracks were as unique as the people it housed. Unlike the barracks of other military units throughout the Duchy, this room showcased the individuality of each member of the Unit. The room was divided evenly, giving personal space to each member who had then decorated their designated section to their taste. Each of these areas had a bed as well as trunks to store personal items. However, the similarities ended there. One area was painted black with swords and shields decorating the wall, while another was painted brown and had various pots of different sizes all growing a multitude of different plants.

The other personal spaces of the Chaotic Lotuses were just as varied. A common central area used for a multitude of purposes was located in the middle of the room and it was in this central space where the eight other members of the unit had gathered. A large round black rug denoted the borders of the central space. In the center of the rug was the symbol of Yryas: a great golden axe cleaving a multi-coloured stone encircled in gold. Sewn into the circumference of the rug was a ring of gold, which was about the width of an average human palm. The Richethi warriors stood on this golden ring. The members of Pairans unit awaited her further orders, however she was silent and walked past them, into the center of the rug. Once there, Pairan knelt down and placed the wrapped bundle in the middle of Yryas symbol. Carefully, she unwrapped the black cloth revealing a large tourmaline stone. She lifted the cloth from the stone and then withdrew to the edge of the rug, placing the black sheet on a nearby table. Turning back to the circle, she quickly observed the faces of the Chaotic Lotuses. They were all stoic, awaiting her orders to commence the ritual. However, she detected a hint of fear in some of their colour-changing eyes. That was good. It was important that they all understood the power which resided in the stone and how quickly it could consume everything in its path if it were ever unleashed. Pairan took her place in the circle of Richethi and turned her attention to the senior of the two Ivych of the unit. Ilesguen, begin forming the protective circle. Yes, Pairan. the short Richethi replied, motioning to two subordinates who quickly began walking around the back of the circle of warriors pouring a fine light blue coloured powder from small glass vials around the perimeter. The two Chaotic Lords were very careful to keep the circle of powder complete, meaning they made sure that the line of powder was continuous. One of the Richethi was moving in a clock-wise direction while the other moved in the opposite direction until at last they met at a spot close to where Pairan stood. The two completed their task, closing the circle of light blue powder and

returning to their places in the circle. It was at this point that Ilesguen began to chant in one of the strange tongues of magic: Yryas, Yryas, Yryas! Ethemb rahemem mcdi sacro ezsomme mcdi rotno mithto emem mcdi sacro Richethi, miwne reda eshiw obel ropli mothto, his gad bazra bonde ewed obel pitnoe ropli rannv nnim ati rotmipenpi bazra olod hedni ns odol nnim osom afed, ropli acoprebdo ezathivpazr. Yryas, Yryas, Yryas!1

At the conclusion of this evocation, the light blue powder that surrounded the Chaotic Lotuses began to glow faintly. The gathered Richethi began to chant the name of their god, calling his name and feeling the energy of the ritual build until Pairan sensed its apex and held up her left hand. Silence followed and each of the Chaotic Lotuses fixated their gaze upon the tourmaline stone in the center of the circle. Each Richethi poured their own magical energy into the stone, concentrating hard and chanting the name of their deity. The tourmaline stone began to glow with a faint multi-coloured energy. As the chanting continued and the Richethi poured their energy into it, the glow around the stone intensified, growing stronger and brighter. When the moment was right, Pairan lifted both her arms and silence again fell within the barracks of the elite unit. In a loud, commanding voice she called forth: Othip sonnor hythnlop ns sacro efl! Othip sonnor mithto tel orov rinr athivpazr mcdi Yryas!2

Yryas, Yryas, Yryas! Exalted master of the forces of chaos and lord of the Richethi, we ask that by your leave, you bless this holy space by bringing your power to bear upon this simple circle in order to protect us, your faithful servants. Yryas, Yryas, Yryas!
2

Come forth watcher in the stone! Come forth and do our bidding, servant of

Yryas!

The aura that surrounded the tourmaline stone began to grow and form into a swirling sphere of energy just above the apex of the stone. The glowing energy was at first a swirling mass of colours blending with each other. However, slowly a form began to appear within the confines of the sphere. The form was human in its shape, however its other attributes were terrifically alien. The being was tall, though shorter then the gathered Richethi. It had hairless grey skin and three-faceted yellow eyes. It had long razor sharp claws and sharp carnivorous teeth. The being was naked, with full breasts which sported dark brown nipples as well as the tender folds of a hairless labia between its well muscled thighs. Rowgep! Pairan boomed in a commanding voice. Do you accept our Authority over you? The Chaos Demon growled menacingly in a deep baritone. Its three-faceted eyes peered horrifically around the circle, searching for a weakness in the protective circumference of glowing blue powder. It growled again, the feeling of its anger filling the room. At last, Rowgep turned its attention to Pairan. For now, Richethi. the Demon purred dangerously. We seek information. Pairan told Rowgep. Dark dream magic is at work within the city and is being used to instill terror within the citizens. Is there anything you might be able to tell us regarding this terror. Again, Rowgep growled in defiance, but it knew its confinement in the stone kept its true power from manifesting itself in the material plane. There is a Shadow Elf who stalks the dreams of the Humans. This Ayrtesi resides in the mansion of a dead merchant. She poses as a kin of Aquishwo and seeks to bring suffering to Noch Geongechuth. Yet her coven of Humans is being manipulated by an outside force which once inhabited my Plane. Beware this hidden power, for evils greater then the nightmares of Humans will result. Who is this hidden power? Pairan demanded.

Too late, Richethi. Rowgep growled, a hint of laughter in its demonic voice. Your time to demand answers from me has passed. I return now to my prison, but one day I will escape and seek payment for these demands you make of me! Suddenly, the swirling mist of energy dissipated and the tourmaline lost its glow. A collective sigh was heard running through the ranks of the Chaotic Lotuses when the presence of the Chaos Demon was gone. Pairan turned to Ilesguen and gave her orders to break the protective circle which was done quickly and efficiently by the same two Richethi who had laid it. Pairan walked into the middle of the circle, after retrieving the black cloth, and wrapped the large tourmaline. I must go meet with his Grace. she informed her unit. Ilesguen, go down into the city and see if you can find any more information regarding this Ayrtesi who is the source of this terror. Try to find out if there are any elves living in merchants houses. Yes Pairan. Ilesguen replied. The sergeant began to give orders to the other Richethi as Pairan left the barracks to return the stone to its place in her office.

Rana and Menino were down in the office of Poserun Munaplata, the Palace Chamberlin. He was an average sized Erupuan man with short white hair, a full beard and green eyes. Master Munaplata was one of the oldest members of the Palace Staff and had been appointed as Palace Chamberlin by Ranas Grandmother long before the young woman had been born. As Chamberlin, he was in charge of all of the household work within the Palace that did not involve cooking and he reported directly to the Grand Duchess. Rana stood on a short stool in the middle of the office. She wore a beautiful flowing gown of green silk which was richly decorated with gold leafs and crimson trim. There were three tailors making adjustments to the garment under the knowledgeable instructions of Master Munaplata and Rana stood patiently letting them do their work. The

two young women had arrived in the Chamberlins office shortly after Rana had finished her breakfast and had spent the entire morning having the dress adjusted for the perfect fit. While one of the tailors was quickly sewing up the hem of the dress, the other two discussed the proper fit at the waist with Poserun Munaplata. Just then, an urgent sounding knock was heard at the Chamberlins door. Rolling his eyes in annoyance, the white haired man excused himself from the discussion and went to the door, opening it to find a crimson uniformed servant who quickly made some report in hushed tones. Rana could not hear what the servant was saying, but she could tell from his voice that something was going on. The Chamberlins response was quick and direct. The servant quickly turned and rushed away as Master Munaplata closed the door, a look of anger crossing the old mans bearded face. Is there a problem, Master Munaplata? Rana inquired. Nothing the staff can not handle, my Lady. the Chamberlin replied, though Rana sensed a good amount of anger and worry in the elderly mans voice. The fitting and the final adjustments of her dress continued without further incident. Afterwards, when Rana and Menino had departed the Chamblerins office, Menino confided in her mistress. That servant was reporting no usual problem, my Lady. Menino started. Rana turned to look at her friend, What do you mean? I was close enough to hear what that servant was telling the Chamberlin. the Lady in Waiting admitted. It was a strange message and had nothing to do with any problem regarding the ceremony tomorrow. Well, what did he say, then? Rana demanded. Menino looked around to make sure there was no one close by who could overhear. The servant said: The Grand Magus has seven red fish and wishes that you prepare them for the feast.

Rana looked dumbfounded at Menino. What sort of strange code is this? I do not know, my Lady. Menino whispered. It does not make any sense to me. Who is this Grand Magus the servant mentions? Rana thought for a moment. I am not certain. she at last replied. However the feast is some sort of special occasion. Do you think perhaps it involves the ceremony tomorrow? The Grand Ducal Heiress frowned. It had better not. she stated in an authoritative voice. Rana paused to think for a moment. Menino, go and find that servant. Try to find out who gave him the message. Yes, my Lady. And do not mention this to anyone. Yes, my Lady. the Lady in Waiting replied dutifully. She turned and scurried off down the hallway back the way they had come. Rana watched her for a few more moments and then made a decision. She continued on in the direction they had been heading, turning down the next intersecting corridor. She passed by four sets of doors and came at last to the second last door on her right. She knocked and when there was no answer she frowned. She went back to the door to her left and tried knocking again, however there was still no response. However, she saw a robed figure turn the corner at the end of the hall. Looking closer she immediately recognized her fathers Grand Vizier, Ahenthair Ycashiosh walking towards her. He was obviously on his way to his own office or quarters which were located at the end of the corridor. The tall silver haired man smiled when he saw her. Greetings, my Lady. he called in his commanding voice. I expect you are quite excited for tomorrow. Yes, I am Ahenthair. she replied, returning the mans smile. The old mage looked at the door Rana had been knocking on moments before and then back at the girl before him. Looking for Pairan, are you? Seeing her nod, he

continued. Well, she is upstairs meeting with your Father. In fact, I have just left them. It seems there is an Ayrtesi creating havoc down in the city. Pairan has been investigating the matter and she wanted to report it to myself and to your Father. An Ayrtesi, here in Noch Geongechuth? Rana replied, somewhat startled at the thought of an evil elf in the city. Oh, there is probably more then one. Ahenthair mused, stroking his full beard, his green eyes looking deeply at Rana. Spies mostly. However some stir up trouble that we have to deal with from time to time. It would seem this Ayrtesi is just such as one. I was on my way to my office to do some research into the matter. We do not want anything to interfere with tomorrows ceremony, now do we? No, we do not. Rana replied. Ahenthair bowed politely and made to continue on his way. However, Rana suddenly had a thought. Ahenthair, have you ever heard of someone called The Grand Magus? The Grand Vizier stopped in his tracks and turned slowly, looking back at the young woman with an emotionless face. No, my Lady. he faltered. Why do you ask? Rana looked at the old man and was surprised at his reaction. I happened to see the term in a book I was reading. she lied. It seemed to refer to some sort of magician or sorcerer but it did not really explain. I know you are familiar with magical lore and thought perhaps you had heard the term. No, I have not. Ahenthair reiterated in a firm tone. However, if you could tell me which book you saw the term, perhaps I could look into it for you. It is not important. Rana brushed it off, worried that she might now be caught in a lie. I was simply curious. The Grand Vizier looked long at the Grand Ducal Heiress. Very well, my Lady. May Ethone wash your worries.

May he wash yours as well, Ahenthair. she returned, watching him go to the end of the hall and enter his office.

It was the day of the ceremony at last. The Court of the Crimson King was fully gathered to participate in the ritual. Servants and Palace Staff had been preparing for weeks for this momentous occasion and everything was finally in place for the grand event. Rana had awoke early and ate a large breakfast, for she would not be eating again until the grand feast in the Palace Banquet Hall that evening. Menino, Poserun Munaplata and a number of servants had then helped her get into her dress. When at last she stepped forth from her bedchamber she looked beautiful, regal and powerful. Her parents, also dressed in their formal garb, were amazed at how their daughter looked. Ekomuni even shed some tears which were quickly wiped away on a handkerchief furnished by Duynerese Kuenene. Avuth Efoguen Apluploish arrived shortly thereafter accompanied by two of the Grand Ducal Guardsmen. The three soldiers were also dressed in their formal uniforms and their plate armour was freshly polished and in pristine condition. The Avuth bowed formally to the Grand Duke and Duchess. It is time, your Grace. he informed them in a formal tone. Very well, Efoguen. Ranas Father replied. Lead onward. The Grand Ducal couple took up a position behind the two guardsmen - who were now standing at attention behind their Captain. Rana came up behind her parents while Menino and Duynerese stood behind her. The procession began to march towards the antechamber of the Grand Ducal Apartments and then made its way down the stairwell. As they passed the landing for the fourth floor of the Palace and the guardroom beyond, the procession was joined at its rear by Ivych Inniesa Wheychezo and two more Grand Ducal Guardsmen.

The procession descended down to the first floor of the Palace, exiting the stairwell at the first floor landing and marching out into the main hallway. They marched to the right of the stairwell door until their turned left into a short corridor which separated the Throne Room from the Banquet Hall. Halting in a small anteroom just outside of the doors of the Throne Room, the members of the Grand Procession waited as the Avuth stepped through the open doorway into the Court of the Crimson King. Through the threshold, Rana could hear the loud, commanding voice of Efoguen announcing their arrival. Gathered Courtiers, Palace Staff and distinguished guests, I present to you, his Grace and her Grace, Grand Duke Ethithung Geongechuth and Grand Duchess Ekomuni Geongechuth. At this signal, the two Guardsmen began to march into the Throne Room followed by Ranas parents. She watched as they walked in a very formal manner from the doorway to the far end of the hall, climbing up a small dais and sitting comfortably in the two thrones located at its top. The two soldiers that had lead the Grand Ducal couple took up positions on either side of the two thrones. The gathered functionaries and guests then sat down and the Avuth introduced the next member of the procession. Her ladyship, Ecarana Geongechuth. Efoguen continued. Rana began to walk forward, attempting to imitate the grace and the speed of her parents. The two Ladies in Waiting followed and the remaining Guardsmen brought up the rear. Slowly the procession made its way to a position just to the left of the dais. Three chairs had been placed here and Rana sat down in the middle one, flanked by Menino on her right and Duynerese on her left. Ivych Inniesa Wheychezo stood behind her chair and the other two Guardsmen stood behind the chairs of the Ladies in Waiting. Once they were seated, Efuguen marched smartly to the dais and ascended the short steps. He took up his position on the left hand side of the Grand Duke. The legendary Court Of The Crimson King was the ultimate gathering place of all the individuals who believed they might have some sort of influence on the day to day

operations of the Grand Duchy. The massive room had ten foot tall ceilings which gave it a truly monumental feel. Its crimson, black and gold coloured decor give it a regal feeling that immediately pressed upon the visitor the power of the Grand Duke of Ravenstone. The walls were decorated with tapestries, paintings, statues and various trophies which celebrated the long history of the Grand Duchy, including the time when it was an independent kingdom under the rule of the Crimson Kings. The room's focal point, of course, was the Throne Of The Crimson King which sat upon the raised dais at the western end of the Court. It was an ancient seat crafted by the dwarves of the Eagle Mountains and made especially for the Crimson Kings of Ravenstone. Flanking it were two smaller and less ornate thrones, one for the Grand Duchess on the left and one for the Grand Ducal Heir on the right. Along the north and south walls of the Court were rows of benches which were occupied by the members of the Court, along with their personal aids and a number of special guests who had been invited for the occasion. To the right of the dais, on the north side of the room, stood all nine of the Chaotic Lotuses in their formal black and gold kilts and bustiers. The tall Richethi warriors stood at attention and Rana had seen Pairan smile warmly when she had entered. Suddenly, Rana was beginning to feel nervous. The ceremony had not even begun and she was mysteriously having fears and doubts. She looked around the room, noting many faces she recognized and some she did not. At last, her gaze fell upon the face of Moothequ. The Warlock was sitting next to her Chaotic Lord, Ethikein, as well as the Grand Vizier, Ahenthair Ycashiosh. She was talking quietly with the old mage, however she turned and looked at Rana when she sensed the girls attention fall upon her. Smiling, the Warlock turned back to her conversation with the Grand Vizier, seemingly ignoring Ranas gaze. The Grand Duke stood and looked around at the gathering of the Court. We assemble here on this day, as my ancestors have done in the past. Today I formally name the Heir to the Crimson Throne in accordance with the Grand Duchys traditions. You are

present to bear witness and swear your allegiance to the Heir as you have sworn allegiance to me. At this time, I will call forth my daughter, Ecarana Geongechuth, to present herself before the Throne of the Crimson Kings. Rana stood. She felt every eye in the room on her as she slowly and gracefully walked the short distance to the foot of the dais. She looked up to see her father smiling down on her and some of the fear and unease began to fade. Ecarana Geongechuth. the Grand Duke continued formally, Do you swear to rule the citizens of the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone with love, understanding, compassion? I do, your Grace. she replied in an equally formal voice. Do you swear to protect the realm through careful guidance of the Grand Ducal Army, the Grand Ducal Navy and the Grand Ducal Ranger Corps? I do, your Grace. Do you swear to continue to fulfill these duties until the day in which you pass onward into the Halls of Erron or you pass on your title and power to your successor? I do, your Grace. I then proclaim you as my True Heir!. Ethithung announced. I pledge to pass on my tittle and full power on the day in which I pass onward into the Halls of Erron or at some other time of my sole choosing. May Ethone guide you to fair seas when you shall reign over our great Duchy. A great cheer arose from the members of the Court and the gathered guests. Ranas face darkened at her fathers words. She thought she heard those tolling bells and someone shouting that the Crimson King was slain. But she shook herself, casting the darkness from her mind. Rana turned and faced the Court, again focusing on the smile of Pairan. I now call upon the members of the Court Of The Crimson King to pledge their allegiance to the Grand Ducal Heir. the Grand Duke continued. One by one, a procession of Court Functionaries came forward to pledge their allegiance. The first of which was Ranas uncle, Count Ezokiich Luusheta as well as his men. He was followed by Count

Keiketh Yggyma and his retainers. The two Counts were the only vassals of the Grand Duke and quickly offered their allegiance to Rana as well as their congratulations. The Counts were followed by the commanders of the Grand Ducal Military, including Plashenna Geonzith - the general of the Grand Ducal Army who had been exchanging notes with one of the Priests of the God of Air. The Grand Ducal Guardsmen followed the commanders and they were in turn followed by Pairan and the Chaotic Lotuses. When it was her turn, Pairan hugged Rana closely, telling her how proud she was. The procession continued on as each Court Functionary and Palace Staff member swore their allegiance. When it was Moothequs turn, Rana was unsure what to expect. As I have pledged to protect the Empire from evil. the Warlock began, I pledge to give you recourse to my full powers in order to serve you in whatever means you deem necessary, my Lady. Thank you, Moothequ. Rana breathed. I look forward to working very closely with you, my Lady. With that, the Richethi continued along the line, greeting the Grand Duke and Grand Duchess in turn.

PART 2

Chapter 10

The Keeper Of The City Keys

A week after Ranas investiture, Pairan had found no further leads in her investigation into the Three Lullabies of Sylaip mystery. Three other young women had fallen victim to the Ayrtesi magic in that time. The Richethis original method of attempting to find a geographical pattern to the attacks had fallen apart with the second of these three new victims. The young woman in question had been aboard a ship which was just arriving in the port and Pairan was at a loss as to how a spell caster on land was able to affect a victim out at sea. The Huwoth - as the ship was called- was a two masted sloop carrying goods and passengers from Plsh Yggyma, a city on the southern shores of the Duchy. The ship had been out in the currents of the Crimson Strait, approaching the point where the Atiliysh, or the Eagle River, flows out into the strait, when suddenly one of the passengers appeared on the main deck, stark naked and singing in the Elvan tongue. The bewitchment of the woman startled the superstitious sailors and they attempted to throw the trance-ridden woman into the icy waters. She was saved by the quick orders of the Huwoths captain who had wrapped his sea coat around the woman and taken her to his cabin. This dramatic incident, coupled with rumours of the other incidents had incited waves of fear and suspicion through the population of the city. Magic users and Elves soon found themselves unwelcome in most city establishments. There were even some reports of Elves being attacked in some of the seedier parts of the city. Women were so afraid of

being bewitched in their sleep that some had begun to tie themselves to their beds. Other women were doing everything in their power to stay awake at night. Apothecaries found that they were making a small fortune on any herbs or compounds which had sleep deprivation properties. The paranoia of the citizenry grew in proportion to Pairans own frustrations. It seemed every lead she discovered was a dead end. Even the information she was given by the demon Rowgep had not turned up anything. There were simply far too many merchants in the city and locating the mansion of one dead merchant had been fruitless. Without knowing when or how the merchant had died, the house could be anywhere. The Grand Duke had approached the Iperatesi and Ronith Ambassadors to the Court hoping they could give an account of the Elves who were in the city. However, it soon became apparent that there were more Elves in the city then either Ambassador was aware of. In the dawn hours of the twelfth day of Ashoniung the next victim of the crime wave was revealed. Before the front door of a City Guard Officers house located near the Crimson Gate, a young orange haired woman stood naked chanting in the Elvan tongue. The womans father, Ivych Munesa Efuhuen - the Warden of the Crimson Gate - rushed out into the street and quickly covered his daughters nudity from the terrified and curious eyes of their neighbours. With all the strength and pride he could muster, the Ivych carried his daughter back into the house bellowing at his eldest son to bolt the front door once they entered the residence. An hour later the Ivych departed from his home without a word and arrived at his station in time to inspect his men. Not a word was said of the incident, but the guardsmen under the Ivychs command whispered amongst themselves, well out of the hearing of their commander. When news of this latest incident came to Pairan, she immediately went to the Wardens office in the Crimson Gate to interview the man. However the soldier denied

that the incident had even taken place and refused to allow Pairan - or anyone else interview his daughter. Munesa, the Richethi pled, you need to help me with this. The very security of the city is at stake. You have sworn to protect this city and its citizens, yet here you are hampering my investigation into this grave matter. There are witnesses to the incident. I know it was your daughter and I know it was outside of your house this morning. You can not deny that this happened. Rogues bent on soiling the honour of my name! the Ivych proclaimed with a hint of venom in his tone. You should be prosecuting them, Pairan. I am an officer of his Graces City Guard and you question my word? The Richethi scowled. What is going on here, Munesa? There is more then your familys honour that you are attempting to protect. Get out! the Ivych stormed. Get out of my office! Very well, Ivych. Pairain acquiesced. She turned, left the office and exited the gatehouse via a door which opened up on the Palace side of the wall. She stood for a few moments in the early morning sun contemplating the mans reaction. Frowning, she turned and went through the gate and out into the city beyond.

Menino found Rana sitting on the balcony of the Grand Ducal Apartments. It was mid-morning and the heat of the day was beginning to rise. A fresh breeze blew from the northeast cooling the skin of the two women. Rana was eating an apple, looking out at the city below. She turned when Menino came out onto the balcony. I have a message for you, my Lady. the young girl informed her mistress. Quickly, Menino handed a small piece of parchment to Rana. The note had been given to the Lady in Waiting by a City Guardsman who had told her to deliver it to the Grand Ducal

Heiress. Looking up from reading the note, Rana instructed Menino to find Pairan and tell the Richethi to meet her at the fountain in the Grand Ducal Maze just after lunch. The Lady in Waiting quickly departed to fulfill the task. Rana finished eating her apple and then stood up, entered into the Grand Ducal apartments and disposed of both the apple core and the note in the massive fireplace. She departed from the apartments and descended down to the third floor of the Palace. She walked the halls, passing servants and a few court officials - all of which greeted her formally - and entered into the Grand Ducal Library. She made her way to the office of Kiichgon Ethezith, the Head Librarian. Kiichgon was an elderly lady with medium length silver hair and wise blue eyes. The librarian had a round face with a high brow and a kind expression. She wore a cyan coloured dress and black leather slippers. My Lady, how may I be of assistance? Kiichgon asked in a sweet voice. The whole city is terrified of the Lullaby incidents , Kiichgon. Rana began. I want to read these Lullabies which are causing all these problems. Very well, my Lady. the Librarian replied. We have a number of books which contain them. Would you prefer a book written in Erugioth? No, Kiichgon. Rana answered. I want to read them in their original language. Very good, my Lady. Kiichgon smiled, standing up from her desk and leading Rana out into the Library. The young woman followed the elderly Librarian into the section of the Library which housed the collection of tomes and scrolls written in Qathso, the language of the Iperatesi Elves. The Librarian searched the shelves for a few moments and then retrieved a small green-leather bound tome, handing it to Rana. The young woman looked at the cover and noticed the golden Elvan script which read Nin Efiti, The Book of Iperatesi Verse. The three lullabies can be found within this codex, my Lady. Shall I open a private reading room for you? Yes, thank you Kiichgon. Rana replied, tucking the tome under her arm as she followed the silver haired Librarian to the far side of the Library. Five doors were located

along the wall here and Kiichgon unlocked one of them for Rana. Inside was a plushly decorated room with various comfortably appointed chairs and a number of small tables. A small oak desk with a stack of blank parchments, a quill and inkwell also could be found against one wall where library guests could make notes on any books they were reading. Nine wall sconces provided ample lighting to read by, their luminescence could be controlled by small dials on each lamp so that the guest could create whatever ambiance they desired. I will leave you to your reading, my Lady. the elderly Librarian bowed, excusing herself. Rana entered the reading room and closed the door behind her. She put the tome down on one of the chairs and began to adjust the lighting to her taste. When she was at last satisfied, she picked up the tome and then sat down in one of the chairs, opening the book to the table of contents. She quickly located the page containing the first lullaby and began to read. There was a short introductory note which seemed to be written by whoever had compiled the tome. The three lullabies had been composed by Sylarr, the greatest of the Iperatesi Bards. The lore of the Elves held that Sylarrs daughter, Sylaip, often had problems sleeping after the nights of murder in which the Ayrtesi first brought strife to the Elvan Kindreds in the ancient Elvan home of ratesi. She feared the knives of the Ayrtesi would take her life in the darkness of the night. Sylarr composed the lullabies to alleviate these fears and help his daughter to sleep. Soon, these three ancient songs were being used by all of the Iperatesi to sleep and to ward off the shadows of the Ayrtesi. It was said that for any being to hear an Elf sing one of these songs, they would fall into a deep sleep. Rana contemplated the history of these lullabies and marveled at how they were now being used to instill a fear of sleep in her people. The terrifying irony filled her with a sort of rage. She understood the suffering the Iperatesi had suffered at the hands of the Ayrtesi throughout the ons - as well as the suffering of humans. Rana knew the history of her people and of the Iperatesi wars with the Ayrtesi well enough to be sickened by the

twisted use of these ancient Lullabies. This feeling filled her with a deep desire to help Pairan and bring the perpetrators of this evil to justice. Returning her gaze to the tome in her hands, she began to read the verses written in Qathso, the ancient Iperatesi tongue.

Testi emote shor phomrath nsothesh Rath wo shor wo phpsh enit Iwy ayresher lann imyo wo Syre shoirrettn ammt pe rath aphit3

Rana re-read the verse again. Nothing happened so she turned the page to the second Lullaby:

Osyl opine shoir totyt Oqyla shapoir oqnenti Ishe nornti othesh esisho Wthipr athti emmisiqish oroen Ofan rath hs rolsoqnene Mint eqo weswifl emmisa4

Qathso: Stars shine their firament divine//The light their light such might//Through darkness they bring light//Giving eternal hope to the night
4

Qathso: River running endless movement//Transporting boundless memories//Cascading crevices power pulsates//Salmon searches knowledge shown//Still the child remembers//What was already known

Suddenly Ranas vision became dark and in the distance she could hear the rushing of a river. A cool breeze began to blow against her skin and she thought she could hear the cawing of a raven. Just as suddenly as she had been surrounded by darkness, the light returned to her sight and she found herself on the banks of a river whose cold water rushed past her at a dizzying speed. Looking around, Rana noted the river ran through a dense and ancient forest of conifers and mixed deciduous trees. She suddenly found herself to be very thirsty and instinctively knelt down, cupping her hands into the cold fast flowing water. Raising the water to her lips, she drank in the cold liquid which began to course through her body, sending waves of warm energy through her veins. As the last drop of water passed her lips, her senses seemed to become more astute and she seemed to be able to hear every noise in the forest. Looking up, she immediately noticed that every tree had a white aura surrounding it and Rana was dumbfounded by the essential beauty on display before her. It was at this moment she heard a great splash from the river. Quickly turning her head, she watched as a majestic pink salmon leapt from the surface of the water and arced through the air. As the massive fish dove back down into the rushing waters, Rana realized it was the great salmon depicted by the fountain statue in the center of the Grand Ducal Maze. Awe filled the young womans whole being and she took an unconscious step backwards as the great fish leapt from the water a second time. It dove back down into the river only to leap forth again, a third time. The water from this last burst splashed from Ranas immediate vision and she suddenly spied leather boots standing on the far shore of the primal river. Looking up, she saw a tall man wearing weathered cloths. His garb was of natural colours, including the brown cloak which hung about his broad shoulder. He had long black hair and a face which had seen much hardship. The mans eyes, however, were bright green and burned with an inner fire of ancient knowledge which seemed older then the mans apparent age. He appeared unarmed, for no weapon or tool hung from his brown leather belt and he carried no staff or spear.

In time, Ecrana, you will remember who I am and the name you once knew me by. he began in a deep and mysterious tone. For now I simply have a message for you that you must give Pairan. Tell her that the Yellow Jester does not play but gently pulls the strings. What does that mean? Rana demanded, however the man had disappeared and darkness had begun to cloud her vision yet again. She let out a cry of frustration as her vision cleared and the plush adornments of the Library Reading Room once again imposed their reality upon her consciousness. Rana laid back in the chair and closed her eyes, trying to grasp a meaning from the enigmatic message, however no answer was forthcoming. She opened her eyes and looked again at the small green leather bound tome which sat in her lap. There was one more Lullaby to read so she turned the page, dreading what it might reveal.

Eraph phylne ishe rols mmytho mmythimys enasa irryrawi Awi l phesh iwy eraphish Iwy rath orre rath eraphys arth Ipith iwy irryeash etar hyns quinen mapth eshesho qolls5

Qathso: Water rushes plummets over//Dropping droplets washes boulder//Stone of fate in waterfall//Through the gate the waters wall//Deep in cavern ancient lore//Immortal raven flying forth

Rana sighed with an ounce a relief. Nothing had happened this time, yet she still felt no closer to a solution. Closing the book, she stood up and exited the reading room, returning the tome back to its place on the Library shelf. As she walked past the main desk on her way out of the Library, she asked one of the Librarians for the time. The young woman informed her that it was almost mid-day. Rana thanked her and then returned upstairs to the Grand Ducal Apartments to eat her lunch and contemplate the events of the morning.

After a lunch of cheese, fruits and bread Rana left the Grand Ducal Apartments and made her way to the entrance of the Palace. Walking out into the sunshine to the cobblestone court that lay at the base of the grand entry stairway, Rana basked in the warmth of the afternoon. To her right, a cobblestone road went westward towards rows of barracks which served as the home of the Army units stationed within the city. A second road went south towards the Crimson Gate and served as the main through fair for traffic within the Palace compound. However the road to Ranas left was the one which she intended to use. It traveled for a short distance in an easterly direction until it turned south ending at the Grand Ducal Maze. The path was lined with short rose bushes tended by the Palace Garden staff. These beautiful plants were in full bloom and their fragrance hung thickly in the air as Rana passed. The young woman had only gone a short distance along this easterly path from out of the courtyard when she heard the sound of a horse coming up the main road. Curiosity forced her to turn and see who was approaching the Palace. Sitting atop a brown Erupuan horse was a white-robed priest of the Icafosh, the priesthood of the god of air, Soshowor. Rana watched as he reined in his horse and leapt off the saddle only to dash up the stairs

of the Palace. Immediately she thought of Plashenna Geonzith, the general of the army and what plot he might be embroiled in. However, she stole her gaze away from the Palace stairs and set her sights upon the Grand Ducal Maze. She picked up her pace, and made directly for the fountain at the labyrinths heart. Rana found the fountain the same as she always had, though as she gazed upon it now, a new awe filled her. She quickly made her way to the edge of the fountain, finding herself within the shadow of the giant salmon as it leapt forth from the waters. She looked around the garden and saw no sign of Pairan, only a lone falcon perched upon the top of one of the mazes hedges to the east of the fountain. With sudden inspiration, she knelt down next to the fountain and reached into its waters with her left hand. Cupping her hand, she lifted the pure water to her lips and drank deeply. As in the vision, she felt a warmth course through her body - though her senses did not become more acute as they had in the vision. You asked me to meet you, my love. she heard Pairans voice behind her. The sudden sound of the Richethis voice brought her out of her reverie, and Rana turned to see Pairan standing near her. Rana stood and then sat down ont he edge of the fountain, smiling at the Chaotic Lord. Much has happened this day, Pairan. Rana began. Much that you need to be aware of, for the security of the Grand Duchy may be in peril. A dark look came over the golden face of Pairan, however it passed quickly and the tall warrior sat down next to her charge on the edge of the fountain. Tell me everything, Rana. The Grand Ducal Heiress began with her experience in the Library reading room. She explained how she had wanted to read the Lullabies which were at the heart of the terror spreading through the city. Then she related the vision she had received after reading the second Lullaby. Pairan listened quietly, intent on the young womans words

and the forest realm she described. When Rana had finished her tale, Pairan sat deep in thought for a few moments. This man who came to you, you do not remember his name? she asked. No. Rana replied, Though he seemed very familiar to me. Even now, I try to think of his name. Yet a shadow seems to lay upon it and I am unable to cast a light upon the knowledge. What does his message mean, Pairan? Pairan paused again, deep in thought. Someone is manipulating many events. she replied at last. Though, I do not yet know who this Yellow Jester may be. There is something else. Rana continued. This morning a message arrived for me from Ivych Munesa Efuhuen. He has asked that you and I meet with him at the end of the third watch in a tavern in the Port Quarter. The note states that you know the establishment. It is a place called The Dolphins Repose. I know of it. Pairan frowned. Who brought this message? One of the City Guardsman gave it to Menino to deliver to me. Rana answered. Did the note say why the Ivych wished to meet with both of us? the Richethi inquired. No, it did not, Pairan. Then we shall meet him. was the Chaotic Lords conclusion. However, you will go in a disguise. Otherwise you will not come at all. Very well, Pairan. Rana agreed. Meet me in the Palace stables just after your dinner. the golden-skinned warrior instructed. We will ride to the tavern and meet with the Ivych. Hoepfully the meeting will bring us some much needed answers.

As she had been instructed, Rana met Pairan in the Grand Ducal stables. The Richethi had a black cloak as well as a uniform of a Palace messenger for her charge to change into. Once Rana had put on the clothes, she and Pairan mounted two horses: Pairans own warhorse and a non-descript brown horse used by the Palace staff to carry messages throughout the city. Once they were set, the two women rode out of the stables, across the Palace grounds and out through the Palace Gate into the Old Quarter beyond. They rode silently through the streets with passers-by only taking note of the Richethi and not much note of the Palace messanger who rode with her. They made good time through the crowded streets of the city, passing through the gates that seperated the Old Quarter from the Port Quarter. Rana followed Pairan as the Richethis warhorse made its way to The Dolphins Repose, as it had done many times previously. Once outside the tavern, Pairan tied both horses and then lead Rana into the common room. As with her last visit, Pairan was pleased to see that the tavern was not busy. There were only a few patrons enjoying the spirits of Master Edagach Liyably and they took little note of Pairan and her companion. The man you are meeting is in my private room, Pairan. Edagach informed them when they came up to the bar. Follow me. The pig-faced former sailor lead them out of the common room and into a small hall which ran behind the bar. A few paces down this hall was a door and Edagach opened it, motioning for Pairan and Rana to enter. They did so, finding the Ivych seated inside at a small table which was the only furniture in the room, save for a few chairs. Shall I bring you your usual drink, Pairan? the tavern-owner asked. Yes. the Richethi replied. And the same for my companion. Very well. Edagach smiled, closing the door after he left. Pairan sat down across from Munesa and Rana took a seat to her right. Not a word was spoken until after Edagach had brought two steaming mugs of apple cider and then quietly left his guests to their discussion. There was a palpable tension in the air, and Rana

felt uncomfortable being in the presence of the Ivych for the first time in her life. He was a man who had sworn to protect the city and by extention her family - yet she suddenly felt afraid of this city guard whom she had known all of her life. You asked to meet me, Munesa. Pairan began. And so I have come. I see Edagach has taken care of you. He is a noble host, Pairan. the Ivych replied. I understand why you would want to frequent this tavern. Edagach is a very old friend of mine. she replied, a note of impatience in her tone. Munesa took note, realizing that Pairan was somewhat cross with him after their meeting earlier in the day. I am sorry to have to go to such lengths, Pairan. You are right, there is more at stake then my familys honour - though I wish to protect that as much as I wish to protect this city. I can respect that, Munesa. the Chaotic Lord allowed. The Warden of the City Gates took a long sip from the pint of larger that sat before him on the table and then he began his story. About a year ago I found out that my daughter, Cashre, was having sexual relations with the daughter of one of the citys most prominent merchants. In fact, she was part of a club of young women who regularily get together to have sex in groups. I was at first disgusted and I confronted her. I forbade her from attending any more of these orgies. To my knowledge she has not participated since. However, the merchants daughter I spoke of first was none other then the young woman who was the first victim of these terrible spells terrorizing the city. You are saying that your daughter, Cashre, has had sexual liasions with Eplier Puenghy? Pairan asked. Yes, Pairan. came the ashamed reply. But there is more. Munesa took another drink from his larger. Cashre has told me that many of the victims were members of this group. She also told me, this morning after the incident, that the High Priestess of Vaonera

herself has sometimes participated in these orgies and that perhaps these attacks are aimed at her. Pairan said nothing for a few moments, she simply sat deep in thought, sipping her hot cider. All the while, Rana sat amazed at the many layers of this problem. How could they find the perpitrators if each time a victim appears the plot thickens? It was good of you to tell me this, Munesa. the Richathi announced at last. I can understand why you would want to keep this information quiet. However, I do not understand why you wished Rana to be present for this discussion. So tell me, Ivych, why tell all this to the Grand Ducal Heiress? Munesa turned and looked directly into Ranas green eyes. Cashre told me that the elf-woman in her dream called your name, Rana. The elf said: Tell Ecrana that she will never sit upon the Crimson Throne.

Chapter 11

Put Shutters On The Dreams

The very next morning Pairan departed from the Palace, again accompanied by Rana in her disguise as a Palace Messenger. The pair rode through the old quarter until they reached the Temple of Vaonera which was located in the temple district of the old quarter. All of the major temples of Noch Geongechuth were located there, except for the Temple of Ethone which was located within the Palace grounds. There were a number of smaller temples and shrines located throughout the city, however these five temples were the seats of the highest ranking clerics of each order. The Temple of Vaonera was not as grand a building as perhaps the temples of Soshowor, god of Air; or Awash, god of Earth. However, there was a certain unique air to its architechtual style and decoration that made it stand out in its own way. The temple was eleven egin wide and six and a half deep - or about thirty six meters by twenty one meters. There was a grand staircase carved out of limestone which lead to the massive doors which were carved of ivory and set with rubies. Two tall muscular guards stood to each side of the doors, a ruby encrusted mace forged from a gold-alloy in each of their capable hands. Rana and Pairan reined in their steeds, tying their harnesses to a nearby fencepost. Once the horses were secured, they began to climb the limestone stairs of the temple. When they reached the top they were stopped by one of the two guards. You ladies are not congregants. he noted, What business do you bring to our temple?

I am Pairan, servant of the Grand Duke. the Richethi introduced herself in an authoritative tone, My companion and I bear a message for Pluanvaon Ekoxeyth, the High Priestess. Very well. the guard answered. Come with me. He lead them through the ivory doors and into the entranceway of the temple. The room was a fair size, decorated with rich carpets and ivory statues of the Vaonera, goddess of love and fertility. Upon the walls were paintings of scantily clad or naked men and women in all manner of erotic positions and scenes. Rana had never seen such blatent sexuality so openly portrayed and it made her blush in embarassement. There were ornately carved wooden double doors directly infront of them, the carvings of which protrayed more erotic scenes with the smiling face of Vaonera overlooking each scene. On each side of the room were two wide staircases which lead upstairs and the guard lead them up the stairs to their right. The stairway opened up onto a balcony which ran around the perimeter of the snactuary. Rana peered over the rail into the sanctuary below. The space was large and filled with more expensive carpets as well as a great number of pillows. More statues and erotic paintings decorated the walls. There was a large pool located in one corner of the room whose water must have been quite warm, as steamy vapour eminated from its liquid surface. A wide altar encased in gold and encrusted with rubies occupied the central position of the room atop a small circular dais. Upon its top surface was painted the symbol of the Priestesses of Vaonera: a ruby topped golden scepter on top of what looked like a cave mouth painted in tan colours. The young heiress was shocked to see couples and small groups of people sprawled throughout the sanctuary engaged in various sorts of sexual activities. There were some who simple sat, naked or semi-clothed, drinking a bright red wine and watching the erotic deeds going on around them. Shocked and embarassed, Rana peeled her eyes away from the debauchery down in the sanctuary and focused on the balcony which the guard was leading them along.

Near the end of the gallery, before the balcony turned to follow the perimeter of the snactuary, the guard halted before an oak door enblazoned with the symbol of the order. He knocked politely and then opened the door after hearing a simple Enter command from within. Stepping inside the room, the guard closed the door behind him, forcing Rana and Pairan to await his return. While they waited, Pairan whispered to Rana: Do not be so embarassed, love. Sex is a natural activity for all living things. We are fortunate that we are a species that can enjoy the pleasures it offers. Rana was not sure if these words, meant as reassurance, made her feel better or more embarassed, however she did not have much time to contemplate them. Just then, the door opened and the guard appeared, motioning them inside. The room which they entered was lavishly decorated. Like all the other areas of the temple in which they had passed, it was heavily carpeted with expensive rugs. There was one statue of Vaonera between the rooms two large windows and the other walls were decorated again with erotic scenes. Great bolts of white silk were drapped from the ceiling in various places, giving the room the appearance of being smaller yet a little mysterious. There were plush pillows strewn about the room in almost random positions and a small pool was located in the corner to their right, opposite the outside wall. Pluanvaon Ekoxeyth, High Priestess of Vaonera in Noch Geongechuth had shoulder length silver hair and passionate green eyes, which looked upon her guests with a hint of mild curiosity. Her face was beautiful, as was her body, which lounged languidly amongst six pillows propped up near the statue of her goddess. Pluanvaon was scantly dressed in the see-through white silk robes of her order and she wore a priceless gold collar, encrusted again with numerous rubies, she wore around her neck. The High Priestess was not alone, one man and one woman - both naked and sleeping - lay next to her, nuzzled up in the warm embrace she offered them.

It is odd that you would come to my Temple, Pairan. Pluanvoan began in a saultry voice. But then, you Richethi are not embaressed by eroticism. Still, your god is one of chaos, and not a god of love. So then, Pairan, what brings you and the Grand Ducal Heiress to my Temple? Rana should not have been surprised that the High Priestess recognized her. After all, it had only been a little over a week since Pluanvaon had pledged her allegiance to Rana during her investiture ceremony. Yryas has much love for those who understand his ways. the Richethi replied. But, I did not come here to engage in a theological discussion, your Holiness. So I imagined. the silver haired woman countered. Myself and her Ladyship have been investigating the incidents of the elvan lullabies. Our investigations have uncovered that all the victims are members of your congregation and were also members of a special group of women you have overseen. Pluanvaons beauftiful face was stoic, an odd expression for one who had dedicated her life to the goddess of love and fertility. However, this revelation did not seem to surprise the High Priestess in the least. I was already aware of this fact, obviously. she returned, her sultry tone seemingly dropped for a more business-like one. I first noticed the pattern two ycun ago. However, there is very little other information of insight I can offer you, Pairan. You could give me a list of all the members of the group in question. the Chaotic Lord pointed out. That information is confidential. the cleric of Vaonera retorted. Our congregation trusts their clergy to respect their privacy. There are many people in this city - and throughout the Empire - who do not understand our devotion to the goddess and who believe in twisted rumours and misunderstandings - not to mention out right lies - about our spiritual practices. I could no more divulge their names then you could tell me any of the secrets you hold in confidence in order to fulfill your duty to the Grand Duke.

Pairans expression was impassive. The High Priestess argument was valid and there was little she could do to argue against it. Very well, your Holiness. Pairan continued, hoping to try another tact, Have you or the Temple received any threats in the last little while? You would be surprised how many threats we receive. Pluanvaon sighed. There is a reason we have guards here at the Temple. Very well. Pairan breathed, seeing that her options were beginning to look very limited. Have there been any disgruntled individuals that have left your congregation and perhaps harbour vengeful thoughts against you? The clerics lusty green eyes narrowed and then filled with a measure of sadness and longing which took Rana by surprise. There is one young woman I lost, about a viysh ago. came the reply, a deep sadness in her voice. When she first came to us, she said she was a street child who had grown up in a life of crime. She had been the lover of a powerful gang leader who had recently been murdered. But the life in the street seemed dark and dangerous to her - she knew those who had killed her lover would probably kill her too. And so she sought solace within our sisterhood. She wanted to become a priestess and live in the light of love - not in the darkness of crime. So, we accepted her into our order - she became an initiate and began to learn the ways of our Order. Pluanvaon paused for a few moments, her eyes becoming dark. Her name was Theunyryti. the clerics voice was thick, It was her idea - as part of the work she need to complete to become ordained within the Sisterhood. She first brought together the group of young women involved in these terrors. What was the purpose of this group? Pairan asked. By this time, both she and Rana had found comfortable places to sit on the floor, near the High Priestess and her sleeping acolytes. Our Order focuses a lot of its energies on men. Pluanvaon explained. We believe that men cause much of the strife in the world. As such, it is our belief that if we can show

men that love is more enjoyable and profitable then war or other examples of suffering, we can make the entire world a better place. Theunyryti believed that women needed love just as much as men and so she wanted to form a coven of women who could enjoy each others love and share that love with the men in their lives. She said it would be a way to expand the message beyond those who were congregants. I thought it was a wonderful idea. the High Priestess continued, the sadness in her voice thickening. And I loved Theunyryti deeply because she had brought this insight to our Sisterhood. I saw her as a messenger from the goddess herself. So I gave Theun every resource I could to aid her in forming her coven. And the coven was a great success. Theun found a group of women willing to join - women who were not already part of our regular congregation. They began to meet here at the Temple every hyung, in a room I gave them to use. They soon began to develop their own rituals and practices and I monitored their development with great expectation and pride. And during the darkness of the night, Theun shared my bed. We became lovers of a greater sort then simple companions within the congregation. There was a deeper connection between us. Or so I believed... at this point, the High Priestess voice broke and a single tear streaked down her beautiful face. She quickly wiped it away, pushing her silver hair out from in front of her eyes as well. Theun called the coven: Chishounon - the Longing Hope. They began to have an effect within their families and amongst their friends. I heard of how one of their member actually stopped a street fight between her brother and another man through the use of one of the covens techniques and some minor spell-craft. It was a great time... a time that could not last. About a viysh ago, Theun disappeared. She was simply gone from the Temple and no one seemed to know where she went. I had congregants looking for her throughout the city but no one could find a trace of her. I do not know what happened - why she left or where she might have gone. However, there was one disturbing thing about her

disappearance. We found her initiate robes upon the altar in the sanctuary. They had been folded delicately and purposefully. A single dagger had been stuck through them and into the heart of the altar. And from its cold blade dripped blood - which stained Theuns perfectly placed robes, but not the altar itself. There was a single piece of parchment paper with words written upon it, left next to Theuns robes. The words were written in Iperatesi in the form of a poem. One of the Lullabies of Sylaipae. Pairan deduced. Yes. Pluanvaon nodded sadly. The second Lullaby. The final two stanzas were written in blood - presumably the same as was on the dagger. Still the child remembers what was already known. Rana recited. Yes. Those words.... the High Priestess voice trailed off, another tear streaming down her face. What of the coven? Pairan inquired. Pluanvaon shook her head, dispelling some of the gloom that had overcome her normally passionate demeanor. I have not disbanded it, if that is what you are asking. No, the Chishounon does excellent work and I did not believe the loss of its founder would hamper its ability to perform its task. Indeed, since Theun departed, the coven has achieved great things. I myself have taken on its leadership. Perhaps Theun was not the individual the blessed goddess wanted to lead the group, or perhaps there is more to be seen from her. But for now, the Chisounon continues its work throughout the city. What of the Lullabies? Rana asked. How have they affected the coven? The silver haired woman turned her green eyes towards the young heiress. There is fear amongst them, my Lady. Pluanvaon admitted. They have all sought my guidance and I do not know what to tell them. I have an idea. Pairan offered. Bring all of them to the temple. Keep them in this room you have set aside for them to use. Isolate them from the rest of society until we find who is at the heart of these attacks.

The cleric considered the Richethis words. Perhaps. she thought. Perhaps you are right. If they are all here, we can keep an eye on them and keep them safe. Vaonera will protect them. In the mean time, the Chaotic Lord continued, I will continue my investigation. If I can track down this Theunyryti, perhaps we will be closer to those who are causing these incidents. Did Theun have a family name? Pluanvoan thought hard, absently stroking the naked left breast of the woman who lay with her. None that I ever knew. she at last answered. Very well. Pairan concluded, standing up - Rana following suit. I thank you for your time, your Holiness. This information has been of great help. The Grand Duke will be extremely pleased. Rana and Pairan turned to leave the room, just as the naked woman began to wake up. I look forward to seeing you more often at court, my Lady. Pluanvaon called as they neared the door. Rana turned round, shocked to see the naked woman sitting up and pulling open the clerics robe, revealing her full breasts. The woman tilted her head and began to kiss the High Priestess hardening right nipple. Rana quickly turned round, feeling her face flush again, and followed Pairan out the door.

Two days later, Menino was in the female servants quarters talking with Cuaresh Eveceuthe. The later had some news to report regarding the new court Warlock and her Chaotic Lord, Ethikein. They two young servants were sitting on Cuareshs bed out of the earshot of the other women who were not on shift working somewhere within the Palace. Cuaresh had kept her eyes and ears open for any nefarious plots concerning the two Richethi, as Menino had asked of her. Now she had something to report.

It was yesterday morning. Cuaresh was relating. I had just finished cleaning up in the office of Constable Rishkun Duycheblons office on the fourth floor of the Palace. I was putting away my cleaning supplies in the supply room next to Pairans office - you know the one, right across from the Grand Viziers office. Yes, I do. Menino acknowledged. Well, as I said, I was putting things away in the supply room when I heard shouting from the Grand Viziers office. I poked my head out of the supply room and looked out across the hall. Master Ahenthairs office door was slightly ajar and I could hear him arguing with someone. Curious, I crept quietly across the hall and peaked in through the crack in the doorway. Moothequ was in there along with Ethikein. Master Ahenthairs face was flushed with anger and I could tell he was having trouble controlling his emotions. Moothequ, on the other hand, was smiling - almost wickedly. And then she said the strangest thing: Either you recruit me, Grand Magus or I must fulfill my duty to his Grace. Menino was shocked, but she did not let her face show any emotion other than confusion. What did Master Ahenthair say? she asked, her heart almost stopped. He did not reply for quite a while, he simply stood there, awash in his fury. Cuaresh continued. At last he nodded his ascent, which made the Warlocks smile grow even bigger - in a very wicked sort of way. It was then that she and her servant began to leave the office, I quickly rushed back into the supply room, hiding myself from their view. What do you think it means, Menino? I do not know, Cuaresh. the Lady in Waiting replied. However, I will tell her Ladyship immediately. Thank you for this. I will keep watching, Menino. the young girl promised. We need to help keep her Ladyship safe. Yes, yes we do.

A short time later, Rana stepped out of Master Wycheren Edosheshs classroom and began walking down the hallway towards the stairwell leading up to the Grand Ducal Apartments. Her Lady in Waiting was accompanying her and the two young women were whispering to each other. The few Palace staff they passed assumed the two young women where engrossed in the idle chatter of teenagers. However, Menino was telling her Mistress that she had important news to tell her. The two young girls quickly rushed to the Grand Ducal Apartments and into Ranas bedroom. Alone at last and far from the ears of any Palace Staff, Menino began to report everything Cuaresh had seen and overheard just outside the Grand Viziers office. Rana did not speak for quite some time after Menino had finished, she simply contemplated the story - as well as all the other plots and threats that seemed to be everywhere in the city and around the Palace. There was her unease with Moothequ, and now how she was connected to the Grand Magus - who seemed to be none other than one of her fathers oldest and most trusted advisors. What group was he the leader of? What were they up to? And then there was the Chisounon and the Lullaby attacks, as well as dark elvan spies and agents posing as Iperatesi, hatching plots of their own. And what of the Priest of Soshowor and his connection to Plashenna Geonzith, the head of the Grand Ducal Army. All these people who swore alleigiance to her and to protect the Duchy all seemed to have alterior motives and plots. How did her father deal with all this intrigue? Mistress? Menino asked, her tone full of concern because of the dark look on Ranas face. I am sorry, Menino. Rana shook herself. I was lost in thought about this whole issue. The Palace seems a much darker and more dangerous place to me now. It seems everyone has their own agenda. Who do I trust? Who can my father trust? You can trust me, Mistress. Menino cut in quickly.

Rana smiled. I know, dear Menino. She sighed deeply. Thank you so much. I do not know what I would do without you or Pairan. I feel like you are the only two people I can truly trust - other then my own father and mother. What do we do about this, Mistress? Menino asked. Rana thought for a few more moments. I will talk with Pairan. she decided. As for you, keep your eyes and ears open. Rana thought deeply again. Do you trust this Cuaresh, Menino? I do, Mistress. the brown haired girl replied. I do with all my heart. She is like me, she does not wish anything bad to happen to you or your parents. Very well. Rana smiled. Tell her to continue to watch and listen. You two will be my spies. We have to find out everything we can about all of this. I fear that it might be a great threat to the Grand Duchy. We will do everything we can, Mistress.

That evening, Rana stood by the fountain at the centre of the Grand Ducal Maze. As always, she was fascinated by the salmon as it leapt forth from the water. And as always Pairan seemed to appear out of nowhere, interrupting her silent meditations. It would seem to me, the Richethi began, that each time you ask me to meet you here, you have important information for me. I am being forced to take on the role of Grand Ducal Heiress in more ways then I had imagined possible. Rana answered. This place always brings me feelings of peace and safety. I think I need to be in a place like this to help me deal with all these things I have to tell you. The Chaotic Lord contemplated her charge for a few quiet moments. What new information do you have for me, my love? she asked at last.

Rana sat down on the side of the fountain, as she had done countless times. She suddenly realized that this exchange had become ritualized and that she needed to follow the ritual to feel safe. Looking up at her guardian, she was again struck by Pairans unique beauty. Her golden skin and her long, raven-black hair. And the colour changing eyes so open and passionate, yet they hid their own depths of mystery and pain. Rana wondered again, as she had many times, what pain it was that Pairan kept locked away from the world? What do you know about someone named the Grand Magus? Rana inquired. Pairans eyes became very serious. In fact, Rana remembered the last time the Richethi had that look on her face - the day they had met Ekythibier Aluceacha here in the Maze and he had told them about a group of sorcerers who were seeking to control the Empire. Suddenly realization overcame Rana, it all made so much sense suddenly. Wait Pairan! she shot. Do not answer that. I think I have figured it out - or at least part of it. The Grand Magus is the leader of the that group of sorcerers who want to control the Empire. The ones Ekythibier told us about. Pairan smiled with pride and was about to say something when realization again overcame her charge. Great sails of Ethone! Rana swore. That means Athithair.... Confusion suddenly washed over the Chaotic Lords face. Her tone was deadly serious when she spoke: What about the Grand Vizier? Pairan demanded. Rana was still in a state of complete shock. Athithair was the Grand Magus, he wanted to help take control of the Empire. And he was one of her fathers most trusted advisors. Pairan, you have to stop him! Rana almost screamed. You have to stop him! The Richethi took hold of the young Erupuan womans shoulders and gripped her tightly. Calm down Rana! she ordered. Explain yourself.

Rana took a few deep breaths and then told Pairan everything Menino had told her about the argument in the Grand Viziers office. She called him the Grand Magus. Rana concluded. Athithair is the Grand Magus. By this time, Pairan had taken a seat next to the shocked Heiress. This information was damning, but the Richethi was not ceratin how much she could trust the story of this servant girl, Cuaresh. However, the validity of the story would have to wait. Right now she had to calm down the shaking red haired woman that sat at her side. Rana, my love. Pairan began in a gentle tone. I will have to tell you everything I know. You are now the Grand Ducal Heiress, you have a right to know just as much as your father does about this matter. It concerns the safety and security of us all. The group of sorcerers are known as The Cult of Eqnera. There is very little that we or any other group in the Empire know about them. We do not know their leaders, when they first started opperating or what sort of resources they have at their command. What we do know is that they seem to have chapters in just about every major city in the Empire - including here in Noch Geongechuth. We also know that their purpose is to take control of the Empire - not overtly, but quietly manipulating decisions behind the scenes. And there is one final thing we know about them, only the most powerful spell casters, mages and sorcerers are accepted into their order. It all makes sense then. Rana mused. I once asked Athithair about the Grand Magus and he claimed he had never heard the term before. He even asked me where I heard it and told me that he could look into its meaning for me. I declined, not wanting to bother him. But now I know why he was so evasive. If he is indeed the leader of the local chapter. Pairan pointed out. You doubt Meninos story? Rana asked, somewhat shocked by Pairans statement. No. the Richethi clarified. I do not doubt that Menino was telling the truth as she believes it. However, I am not as certain about Cuaresh. Namely because I do not know the girl, in fact I had never heard of her before you told me about her just now.

Very well, then. Rana continued. Where does that leave us? Well, there are two questions that need answers. Firstly, is Athithair the Grand Magus of the local chapter of the Cult of Eqnera? Secondly, what is Moothequs interest in the group? Is she attempting to infiltrate it in order to gain more information about its structure and activities? Or is she joining for another reason? How do we find out the answers without putting ourselves in danger? Rana asked. Leave that to me. Pairan replied in a tone that closed the subject for debate.

Chapter 12

Waiting Outside The Pilgrims Door

The field was idylic - stylized perhaps. Its perfectly grown grass was of the deepest emerald colour. The skies above were of sapphire and the sun, golden in its cosmic might. A gentle breeeze blew from the south - upon its invisible currents the salty taste of the sea was faintly perceptable. Somewhere in the distance a lark sang, its sweet melody like an aspect of some anceint tongue long ago forgotten by man.. Through the center of the field ran a river, pristine in its quality and cold in its temperature. Small stones, rounded to perfection by the force of the ever present current, stood like sentinals along the rivers course, keeping some ancient watch only they perhaps understood. Rana stood on the western bank of the river, watching the waters flow by, ever onward to the sea. There was a primeval calm that permeated everything and the young Grand Ducal Heiress felt her cares and worries fade. The warmth of the sun filled her entire being with an ethereal energy which heightened her senses and made her feel more alive then she had ever felt before. Almost unconsciously, she began to hum along with the song of the lark, enjoying its pentatonic melody which seemed imbued with its own energy. As the melody repeated itself, she felt the energy coursing through her body become stronger and more powerful. It felt as if her entire body was vibrating in synchopated time with the melodic arpeggios both she and the lark were singing. The energy continued to grow, building to a climax she could sense, the power of which she knew would be amazing beyond description.

Suddenly a silver scaled salmon leapt forth from the rushing waters of the river. As the fish arced through the air, its large tail flapping like a birds wing to propel it further across the sky, the golden light of the sun glimmered off of its silver scales, creating a dazzling illumination. The sparkling photons captured Ranas attention and she watched in pure wonder as the giant salmon rose higher and higher in the air, arcing higher then she believed possible. When it reached the apex of its flight through the air, it seemed as if the larks melody reached its climax, its main theme resounding throughout the field. Rana continued to stare in abject awe at the salmon leaping before her eyes, all the while chanting along with the lark as the various elements of the scene seemed to meld together in an intricate energy matrix which appeared to orbit her body, yet originate from the core of her being at the same time. A feeling of ecstasy overtook her senses and she felt weightless and fully connected with the world around her - as well as many places beyond the bounds of Nytheun. For brief moments she had an understanding of some universal purpose - of some greater need that was to be measured beyond the mundane desires and problems of mere mortals. However, it was impossible for her to put this understanding into words. Even images of ideas could not portray the thoughts, ideas and experiences she could sense at that particular moment. She felt as if anything was possible and that nothing could stand in her way from fulfilling her destiny. Yet, just as suddenly as the feeling of ecstasy had filled her being, so it just as quickly faded. At first she was saddened and felt lost, her memory of the insight she had experienced began to be clouded. She felt suddenly cold and fearful - all the old mundane stresses and worries began to affect her again. As if this sudden change to her mystical psyche was being physically manifest, a great shadow began to cover her, there where she stood on the banks of the river. Distracted by the sudden change in the illumination, Rana returned her gaze to the salmon. What she saw shocked her and sent waves of terror through her soul.

The salmon had began its arc back towards the waters of the river - its great mouth open in a twisted smile. As she watched the fish descend - as if in slow motion - it began to change its shape. The head grew larger and more reptilian in its anatomy. The body became elongated and six appendages began to grow from its torso. The silver scales became a dark blue and more metallic - stronger and harder. The legs of the beast extended down to powerful flippers, designed to propel the beast through water. A terrific roar bellowed forth from the beasts razor-sharp jaw and its silver eyes gazed upon Rana with an expression of intelligence and cunning. She had heard stories about Sea-Drakes many times while growing up. Yet now she stood looking upon one as it finished leaping through the air and dove back into the icy waters of the river. The massive splash which accompanied the Sea-Drakes re-entry into the water sent a curtain of water in all directions. The cold, icy water splashed Rana with a force that threw her to the ground. She clambered up the slick rocks, back onto the grass and was horrified to see the blades of grass turn from their spectacular emerald green to a sickly yellow-brown. From behind her, the sound of the Sea-Drake leaping from the water reached her ears. In curious terror she spun round and watched the great magical monster leap forth from the water again. Sounds of laughter filled her ears and she was again struck by the intelligence in the monsters eyes. Again, the Sea-Drake dove back into the water, sending another massive wave of water that covered a large radius. The land all around Rana had become brown with death. The sun was hidden from view by dark clouds which brought with them a hint of a great storm. Even the waters of the river seemed dark and dangerous now that the great Sea-Drake was known to inhabit its depths. Ranas gaze took in the scenery, aghast at the stark change which had taken over the land. A sense of deep foreboding filled her and she wanted to flee from this place. Yet her feet were stuck, she was unable to make her legs move. She simply stood, frozen in fear and expectation upon the dying grass of the field.

It was then that she first heard the sound of the tolling bell, clanging in the distance. Those same bells that had plagued all of her visions. The bell that sounded announcing doom and destruction. She caught her breath and felt her heart stop for a moment - so great an influence the sound of the tolling of the bell. As she began to breathe again, and her heart began to beat in a slow synchopated pattern, she first detected the sound of a wailing woman. At first, the cries were very distant - barely perceptable. However, as time passed the sound grew nearer and nearer, until at last it originated from a point directly behind her. Rana did not want to turn around but felt she did not have a choice. In order for this twisted vision to end she had to witness all that it had to show her. Slowly she turned round, her heart threatening to stop again and her breath caught in her throat. A woman wearing a black robe, her head covered by a black hood, knelt on the ground directly behind Rana. The womans hands were shaking and Rana could hear her wailing still, the sound of which pierced the young womans soul. She did not need for the woman to pull back her hood, for Rana instinctively knew it would be her mother again - as it had been in the last vision. A great sadness filled the young heiress and she knelt down next to the prone body of her mother, putting her hands on the older womans shoulders. Mother. Rana whispered, tears welling up in her eyes. You must stop. Your wailing is breaking my heart. Her mother looked up, the black hood falling from her face. Ekomunis blue eyes were red from the tears and her normally compassionate face was etched in pain and anger. He is dead Rana. the Grand Duchess shot. And I could not save him. What is worst, is that you knew and you did nothing to stop him. Nothing at all. You could have stopped him from going. You knew, Rana. You knew! Her mother collapsed, wailing even more, the emotions shooting through the Duchess body, making her convulse in pain, sadness, fear and anger. Rana tried to hold her mother, tried to hug her and comfort her but the Duchess pushed her daughter away.

You could have stopped him from going! Ekomuni screamed. Just then, the bell began to toll again, its macabre timber reverberating through the sky, sending terror through Ranas soul. She looked up from where her mother lay, wailing upon the yellow-brown grass, seeing a sad procession of men - nine in number. There were three at the head of the line, with two in the middle carrying a stretcher of sorts. Four more brought up the rear. The procession was making their way towards the river from a point to the south-west of where Rana knelt next to her mother. Upon seeing the procession, Ranas heart sank even more, the feeling of terror and sadness becoming almost unbearable. With a heart wrenching cry, she stood up and began to run towards the men who were marching steadily towards the stone strewn bank of the river. As she

approached, she noticed that all the men wore the uniform of the Grand Ducal Guards, yet their tunics were torn and splattered with blood. Even their armour - which normally was polished to perfection - was tarnished and rusted. She recognized the faces of each of the men - Avuth Efoguen Apluploish lead them. However, their faces were ashen, their eyes dark - yet their expressions were stoic, as if their sense of duty was all that carried them onward in their task. It was then that her gaze fell upon the burden they bore. A human figure, covered in a crimson shroud bearing the coat of arms of the Grand Duchy lay upon the litter. Her heart sank even more - if such a thing was even possible, as the doom that surrounded her seemed to have already pushed her beyond the brink of sanity. She knew who lay upon the stretcher, hidden by the crimson shroud. Yet again, the need to experience the whole vision pushed her to her next action. She stepped forward, standing next to the litter, pulling back the shroud to reveal the face of the person laying underneath. Grand Duke Ethithung Geongechuths face was the mask of a broken man. It appeared as if failure was etched deeply into the lines of his handsome visage. His eyes were closed, however they were clenched tightly in pain. His chiseled jaw was set tightly and his teeth, showing through his slightly parted lips, were clenched. Ethithungs dark

red hair had not even been brushed, it remained matted with blood and dishivled from the melee which had taken his life. Ecrana Geongechuth, heriess of the Grand Ducal Throne of Ravenstone was struck dumb by the sight of her fathers face. The pain and sorrow that had been welling up in her soul throughout the vision seemed inconsequencial now. Rana was numb. Completely and utterly void of any emotion or thought. She could not process the image before her eyes - so traumatic and painful as it appeared. The moments passed by - as if time itself had stopped, for the Grand Ducal Guards had stopped moving, the wind had stopped blowing and everything was unnaturally still and silent. Her eyes stared at the face of her father, her own numbness adding to the surreality of existence at that particular moment. Suddenly the bell tolled once, its timber seemingly shaking the very foundation of the world. The reverberation of the sound danced through Ranas mind and soul and she shook in terror as she watched her fathers dead eyes open wide. The green pupils which stared up at her were filled with pain, disappointment and anger. Ethithungs head turned towards his daughter and his hard set jaw began to move. You could have stopped me, Rana. the Grand Duke croaked in a macabre voice. You could have stopped me...

The scream filled the Grand Ducal Apartments, its terror stricken tone chilled the souls of all those who could hear it. Almost immediately, the main door of the apartments burst open and two Grand Ducal Guards rushed into the central room. This was followed moments later by the opening of the Grand Ducal bedchamber door, the Grand Duke and Duchess rushing out in their bedclothes. The guards turned to their liege for a command and the Grand Duke simply pointed towards Ranas bedroom door. The four adults

rushed to the heiress door, the Grand Duke himself banging on its wooden frame, demanding entrance. Do not come in! Ranas terrified voice shouted from within. I am unharmed. Rana, what is going on? her mother asked in a concerned voice. A nightmare, mother. the young woman replied in a calmer tone. I am sorry to have distrubed everyone. Ethithung looked at his wife, concern etched deeply in his face. She simply put a finger to her lips, indicating that he should keep silent. Rana, may I come in? Just me. I will send your father back to bed. There was silence for quite a long time. The tension began to mount again and the Grand Dukes face became dark with worry. His wife said nothing, simply putting her right hand on his chest. Send the guards back to their post, Ethi. she instructed in a voice loud enough so Rana could hear. You have a busy day tomorrow. Go back to bed, I will make sure she is alright. Very well, Muni. the Grand Duke replied. He motioned to the two guards and then followed them across the room and then back to his own sleeping chamber. Once the men were gone, Ekomuni turned back to her daughters door. Let me in, Rana. she asked in a calm tone. Ekomuni heard her daughter shuffle out of bed and then toward the door. A moment later, she saw the door handle turn and the door itself begin to open. Within the frame of the door stood Rana, her bedclothes drenched in sweat and her dark fire-red hair disshivled. Dark circles hung beneath her green eyes and her face was pale. She stood to the side and allowed her mother to enter her room, closing the door once the Duchess was inside. A single candle burned on the bedside table and Ekmuni sat down in the chair next to it. Rana walked over to her bed and sat on its edge, her face cast downward at the shadows on the floor. Tell me about the nightmare. her mother instructed. I can not. Rana replied. I have forgotten it.

The Grand Duchess looked for a long time at her daughters downcast face. Concern for Rana washing through her mind. Rana, you need to tell me more about these visions you have been having. I can not help you if I do not understand what is going on. Rana turned her face away from her mother, looking into the darkness of the night beyond the window of her room. There is too much darkness. she explained. I can not talk to you about them because they are visions of you and father. Horrible things will happen to both of you, and to me. I can not tell you, mother. I can not.... Ekmunis face darkened. Did this nightmare depict some of these horrible things? Yes. You are certain what you have seen will come to pass? The visions have never been wrong. And you will not tell me what you saw? Rana was silent. You will blame me for what will happen. she prophesied at last. Ekomuni was shocked by her daughters prediction. She could not imagine any situation in which their relationship could be compromised in any way. Yet Rana was certain that the visions would come to pass. The Grand Duchess had a lot to think about, however she knew there was very little to gain if she kept asking Rana questions. We both need to get some sleep, Rana. she noted. We will talk more about these visions soon. Now I want you to sleep well and do not dwell upon anything these visions have portrayed. Yes, mother. Rana replied, laying back in her bed and pulling the covers up over her body. Good night. Good night, Rana. Ekomuni replied, closing her daughters bedroom door after she left. She crossed the room to her own bedchambers, only to retrieve her night robes. The Grand Duke had fallen back to sleep, content in the knowledge that his wife was taking care of their daughter. He would find out everythign he needed to know in the morning. Quietly, the Duchess stepped back out of their bedroom and made her way to the entrance

of the apartments. Beyond the door, she entered the guard room and quickly instructed one of the guards to ask Pairan to meet the Duchess in her sitting room immediately. With her command being executed, she returned to the Grand Ducal apartments and went directly to her sitting room. Once inside, she sat down in her favourite chair and waited for the Richethis arrival. A gentle knock sounded at the door and the Grand Duchess replied with a simple: Enter. The door swung open and Pairan stepped in, closing the door behind her. She wore her usual black leather kilt and bustier, her broadsword hung from her hip. You wished to see me, your Grace. Come sit down, Pairan. Ekomuni replied, indicating a seat across from where she sat. The Chaotic Lord sat down, not quite sure what to expect. Rana has been having nightmares. the Grand Duchess began. She has also told me she has been having visions of the future. She tells me you are the only one she has confided in. Yes, your Grace. Pairan confirmed. Ekomuni weighed her next words very carefully. She has told me very little of the visions themselves. Just that they involve the Grand Duke and myself. I fear that these visions might have severe consequences for the security of the Grand Duchy. And I fear for the safety and health of my daughter. That is understandable, your Grace. I too fear the consequences of the visions. Then help me, Pairan. the Grand Duchess asked. Tell me about these visions. The Richethi thought deeply for a long time. She was uncertain how to begin, or what even to divulge. Ekranas visions seem to suggest that the Grand Duke will die. Pairan began. By what means, I do not know. However the visions indicate that his Grace will not die of natural causes. An assassination, then. Ekomuni responded in a matter of fact tone.

Most likely, your Grace. Pairan agreed in a meek tone. Amidst my other duties and investigations, I have been searching for signs of any sort of plot that might suggest the Grand Duke is in imminent danger. Beyond the dream-lullabies that are plaguing the city, there is no overt sign that his Grace is in immediate danger. Even these incidents with the lullabies are not a direct threat. However, the motives of those behind the incidents are still unknown. The Grand Duchess pondered the Richethis words for a few moments. Something else troubles me, Pairan. The only direct thing Rana has told me about these visions is that I will blame her for what happens. If she is receiving portents of her fathers death, how would I come to blame her if it should come to pass? Pairan was getting uncomfortable. She felt as if she was betraying the trust of the young woman who had confided in her. However, she knew there was a lot at stake and perhaps the Grand Duchess could aid them in preventing these visions from becoming true. Rana had a vision where you chastised her for not warning her father - for not preventing something from happening to keep him from being killed. In the vision you tell her that she could have prevented the death of the Grand Duke. Then I must get her to warn the Grand Duke. Ekomuni concluded. A sensible solution, your Grace. Pairan agreed. However, there is one fatal flaw. To my knowledge, no vision has revealed to Rana what the Grand Duke must avoid in order to stay alive. The Grand Duchess looked at Pairan, a sadness in her blue eyes. Then what do you suggest we do? I do not know. the Richethi answered. On the one hand, I wish for Rana to never have another vision. On the other, I hope she soon has a vision that will reveal what it is his Grace must avoid. Ekomuni looked deeply into the colour changing eyes of the Richethi Chaotic Lord. For the thousandth time she marveled at how Pairans eyes changed from one colour to

another. In one way, the effect was unnatural and disconcerting. Yet in another, it was very beautiful. Currently Pairans eyes were a deep shade of lavender and they betrayed her fears and her doubts about Ranas visions. The Grand Duchess thought for one more moment before she next spoke. Pairan, you love my daughter, do you not? she asked softly. I do, your Grace. Tomorrow, you and I will speak with her about all of this and we will then do everything in our power to protect the Grand Duke. Of course, your Grace. Now go and get some sleep. Ekomuni ordered. The day will be hard. We shall both need our minds and bodies to be fully rested. Good night, your Grace. Pairan replied, standing up and leaving the room. Good night, Pairan. the Grand Duchess replied. She sat for a few more moments in silence, contemplating everything that had happened that night. However, after a short time, she too sought out her bed. Tomorrow she would deal with her daughters visions.

Ekomuni had found that she had trouble getting back to sleep after her conversation with Pairan. She had been forced to drink a soothing tea which cleared her mind and finally put her back to sleep. In the morning Ethithung asked her what she had talked to Rana about. She had told him that she was still dealing with it and that she would give him a full accounting that evening. At breakfast, the subject did not come up, though Rana looked wearily at her parents, knowing that at some point in the day she would have to further explain herself. Once the Grand Duke departed the apartments to tend to his work, Ekomuni invited Rana into her sitting room. She had Menino and Duynerese Kuenene prepare tea and some biscuits, which were waiting for the two women once they entered

the room. Ranas mother poured the tea and offered her a biscuit. As she sipped the hot drink, Rana could feel the tension in the room mount. She felt uncomfortable because she knew her mother wanted to know more about the visions. However, she was shocked when the door opened and Pairan stepped in, taking a seat next to her and accepting a cup of tea as well as a biscuit from the Grand Duchess. I wanted to have Pairan here, Rana, Ekomuni began, because she knows about your visions and she is also concerned with the security of the Grand Duchy - as well as the Empire. Yes, mother. Rana replied in an even tone. I understand why you wish to keep these visions from me. the Grand Duchess continued. In your stead, I am unsure of what course I would take. However, I have the feeling that your visions pertain to dangers that might effect the entire realm. As such, your father and I need to know what is going on. Rana took a long drink from her tea, contemplating her mothers words. She knew she had to share the visions, however she was afraid of how her parents would react. Her heart and mind were torn, yet she made a quick decision. Father will die. she forecast. He will die soon, and not of natural causes. His death will bring about chaos and uncertainty to the Duchy - and the Empire. Perhaps even war.... Have you seen how he is to die? her mother asked after a long pause. No, thankfully I have not. Rana sighed. Do you have any idea how we can prevent this from happening? Ekomuni continued. The young womans face became dark. She had no idea how it would happen. Rana just knew that her father would die and her mother would blame her. Suddenly she saw the masts of the flagship of the Grand Ducal Navy as she plowed through the waves of the sea. There was a storm far behind the ship and it seemed to be sailing into fairer seas. Yet, Rana could see a dark shadow lurking under the waves, trailing the ship. As she

looked closer at the shadow she recognized its shape: a sea drake. Realization and understanding filled her and then she was back in her mothers sitting room again. Rana? Ekomuni was asking in a worried tone. Another vision? Pairan asked, her tone not betraying the fear she felt. The red haired girl nodded, shock from the realizations preventing her from speaking. What did you see? her mother demanded. Rana took a deep breath, however she did not tell them. In stead she explained the meaning of the vision: When father leaves for his annual pilgrimage to Eruplong - to renew his alleigiance to the Emperor - his ship will be attacked. It is then that he will be slain. Silence filled the sitting room, the Grand Duchess and Pairan simply stared at Rana for a long time. At last Ekomuni cleared her throat. There is but one course of action to take. she announced. We will tell your father everything we have learned and let him be the judge. Do you think he will believe me? Rana asked in a worried voice. Of course, my dear. her mother replied, smiling fondly. You father loves you and cherishes you. He will take these visions seriously.

Later that day Rana and Pairan were waiting outside of the Grand Dukes sitting room. The Grand Duchess was inside, explaining the visions to her husband. To Rana, it seemed an eternity that her mother and father were discussing their daughters visions. Fear, uncertainty and a deep sadness clung to her soul and seemed to grow stronger as the moments passed. She was glad to have Pairan waiting with her, though the Chaotic Lord had said very little since they had arrived outside her fathers door.

It will do no good, Pairan. Rana predicted. He must go to Eruplong, otherwise our treaty with the Empire is forfeit. It is far too late for him to arrive there in time by any other means then by ship. Duty compells him, as it compells all of us. Perhaps he can survive whatever assault ge will face. Pairan suggested, her hopeful voice masking her uncertainty and fear. A sea-drake will attack jis ship, Pairan. Rana told the Richethi. He will fight bravely and songs will be sung about his final stand. However, my father will not be able to overcome the dragons power. Then I must go with him. Pairan concluded. The Chaotic Lotuses will protect him. My unit and the Grand Ducal Guards we will see that his Grace arrives in Eruplong safely. Rana thought about that for a minute. She was torn. The heiress always felt lost when Pairan was away. Yet, she knew that with the Richethi at his side, the Grand Duke would certainly stay safe. Yes, Pairan. Rana agreed. That is what we must tell him. We must get him to bring you and your unit along for the trip. Moments later, the door to the Grand Dukes sitting room opened and Ranas mother stood in its frame. She motioned for Pairan and Rana to enter and the two women dutifully followed the Grand Duchess into the room. The room itself was laid out much like that of the Grand Duchess. There were large painting dipicting the Crimson Strait, the city and other interesting points throughout the Grand Duchy hanging on the walls. The Grand Dukes large, comfortable reading chair sat near a fireplace and three other chairs were arranged nearby. Ranas father sat in his chair, looking worried and tired. His green eyes were heavy with the weight of his responisbilities. For the first time in her life, Rana saw her father as he actually was - just a man. A mere mortal who had the same frailties as any other human. Your mother has told me about these visions you have been having, Rana. he began after they had all sat down. She has told me of your premonition regarding my

upcoming voyage to the Imperial Capital. Believe me, Rana, I heed your warning and believe in your prophetic power. I have seen this gift in another... Ethithungs eyes became sad and distant for a moment. Yet Duty compels me, as you must understand. I must present myself to his Imperial Majesty in order to fulfill our requirements under the Treaty. You must understand this. I do, father. Rana replied, overjoyed that he seemed to understand. Duty compels us to do many things and we must always strive to perform our duties, lest those who rely upon us lose faith in our intents and abilities. The Grand Duke smiled warmly at his daughter. You make me so proud, Rana. he beamed. You will make an excellent Grand Duchess when the time comes for you to take the throne. The time will be soon, if you do not heed my warning. Rana pointed out. Ethinthungs face became dark. Is there no other option? he implored. Take Pairan and the Chaotic Lotuses with you. Rana implored. They will help to keep you safe. Do not do this for me, father. Do this for the safety of the entire Grand Duchy. All of the Grand Ducal Guards will be accompanying me, Rana. her father replied. The Lotuses will have to stay here. There are not enough berths aboard the ship and they will take up the Guards duties while we are away. Pairan will be in charge of your safety as well as your mothers. Are there no other options? Rana demanded, tears welling up in her eyes. The Grand Duke looked sadly at his daughter. Unfortunately, there is not.

Chapter 13

Insufficient Schemes

The Grand Ducal flagship, the Geoneblise, was a three masted ship of the line with a displacement of one thousand tons. Her crew counted two hundred elite sailors and officers from the Grand Ducal Navy, as well as one hundred and fifty elite Grand Ducal Marines and their officers. This expert crew was joined by the Admiral of the Grand Ducal Navy, Ethezith Plashane, who acted as Flag Officer aboard the warship. Also aboard were the eighteen members of the Grand Ducal Guard, as well as the Grand Duke himself. It was but once a year that such a distinguished retinue of sailors, marines, officers, guards and nobility found themselves upon the Geoneblise, preparing to set sail. For, in a little less then one months time, the Grand Duke was required to present himself at the court of his Imperial Majesty, Emperor Efowheun IV, as per the terms of the Munammeren Treaty. The Geoneblise was berthed in the Naval Ship Yards of the Port Quarter of the city. It was the early morning of Ashoniung the twenty third and already the ground crew and sailors of the warship had been working many hours preparing her for the long voyage ahead. A little after dawn, the ships captain arrived on the quai. Avuth Erenablash Coothgoite was a tall man with short cropped brown hair and a full beard. He had green eyes that had weathered many storms and commanded the respect of his men as well as his superiors. His naval officers uniform: the crimson sea coat; black pants and black leather sea boots; was pressed and clean. His officers sabre hung from his left hip in its bronze scabbard. He surveyed the quai, noting the progress that his men and the ground

crew were making preparing his ship. His eyes rose to the main deck of the Geoneblise and he noted her lines, seeing that they were all in perfect order. Satisfied, he began to walk towards the gang plank. Oy! Look at that! one of the ground crew shouted suddenly. Avuth Coothgoite turned to look in the driection the man was pointed and was shocked by what he saw. He had heard the rumours of the horrible events in which young women in the city had been bewitched, however seeing it happen right before his eyes was shocking beyond measure. The young woman was perhaps twenty years old. She had long red hair and passionate green eyes. Her round face was set in an expression of ecstasy mixed with fear. She stood, enraptured by the dark magic that controlled her, stark naked in the middle of the quai. As with all the other victims of the twisted magic, she was singing one of the Lullabies of Sylaip in the Iperatesi tongue. Get something to cover her, by Ethone! Erenablash bellowed at the men who stood gaping at the woman. Two men rushed down the gangplank of the ship, they carried a blanket which they quickly wrapped around the young woman. Carry her on board. the Avuth ordered the two men. They followed his command and carried the young woman on board the vessel. Erenablash followed them up the gangplank, dispatching a messenger to the Palace once he arrived on the main deck. Take her to my quarters. he instructed his men. And then get Duish Efonliysh. Tell him to meet me there. Aye, aye, sir. both men answered. They carried the young woman towards the stern of the boat as the Avuth continued to bark orders at his men - telling them to search the quai to see if they could find the mage who had put the girl under the enchantment. Satisfied that his commands were being carried out, he then made his way to his cabin. Avuth Coothgoite got to the door of his quarters just as the Duish arrived. The cleric of Ethone was a weathered man, taller then Erenablash. He had grey hair, blue eyes and a

full beard. He wore the blue sea coat of his order with the standard Grand Ducal navys black leather pants and leather sea boots. The men told me waht happened, Erenablash. the old cleric informed him. I assume shes in your quarters. Yes, Duish. the Avuth replied respectfully. Erenablash opened the door and lead the cleric into the room. The Avuths quarters were sparsely decorated, everything seemed to have a practical purpose. Towards the back of the room was the Avuths bed and in it lay the red haired woman, still wrapped in the blankets the sailors had brought. It seemed as if she slept peacefully, however both men imagined her dreams were far from peaceful. Have you alerted his Grace to the incident? Duish Efonliysh whispered, not wanting to wake the girl. Yes, I have. Erenablash replied. Then perhaps it is best if we let her sleep. the cleric suggested. I will stay with her. She will no doubt be disorientated when she wakes. I can help calm her. Very well, Duish. the Avuth agreed. I will post men outside the door. If you require my presence, have them send for me on the bridge. I will. the cleric smiled. He sat down at the Avuths desk and began to browse the nautical charts the captain kept there. Satisfied that all was well, Erenablash left his quarters and headed for the bridge. He ordered two men to stand guard outside the door to his quarters and then continued to oversee the preparations for the upcoming voyage.

Grand Duke Ethithung arrived an hour later, accompanied by the Grand Ducal Guardsmen, Etheshyffa Ethezith Plashane, the Admiral of the Grand Ducal Navy, and Pairan. His immediate concern was for the young woman, who still slept in the Avuths quarters. Avuth Coothgoite debriefed the Grand Duke, the Etheshyffa, the Avuth of the

Grand Ducal Guards and Pairan on the events of that morning. Shortly after this briefing, a marine arrived on the bridge to inform the officers and his Grace that the woman had woken up and that the Duish was requesting that the Avuth and the Grand Duke come at once to the Avuths quarters. The Grand Duke asked Pairan to accompany them When they arrived, they found the woman dressed in one of Erenablashs uniform shirts and pants, sitting comfortably at the desk with the Duish. Both rose formally when the Grand Duke entered the room, however he gently told them to sit - not wishing to further upset the young woman. A steward had brought a breakfast of juice and fruits and all were seated, enjoying the food. What is your name, my dear? Grand Duke Ethithung asked the young woman. Ziengeshy Awowain, my Lord. she replied in a humble tone. Do you live here in the city? the Duke continued. I am a Jewelsmith by trade, my Lord. I have lived here all my life. Do you live in the Port Quarter? Pairan asked. Ziengheshy turned to look at the Richethi. No, I do not. My shop is in the Old Quarter, near the gates to the New Quarter. Do you know how you came to be at the quai this morning? Pairan inquired. I wish I knew. the red haired woman replied in an embarassed tone. Have you ever met a woman named Theunyryti Aggoeton? the Richethi asked. Ziengheshys embarassed face turned a deeper shade of crimson. What does she have to do with all of this? the red haired girl demanded. We are not certain. Pairan admitted. However, no one seems to know where she has gone and she seems to be connected to all the women who have been enchanted by the same spell as you were this morning. Ziengheshy was quiet for a moment. I know where she lives. she admitted after some thought. I still make jewelry for her. However, I have only seen her once since she

left the Temple. We have not spoken beyond a courteous how are you. Usually, I only see her servant who pays me for my wares. You could tell us where she lives then. the Grand Duke pointed out. Is she in trouble? We hope not. Pairan clarified. Hopefully she can help us catch those responsible for these attacks. Ziengheshy nodded and then proceeded to tell them exactly where Theunyryti Aggoeton could be found, even describing the large mansion where the woman lived in the Old Quarter of the city. You have been of great help, Ziengheshy. the Grand Duke smiled when she was done. I assure you that I am doing everything in my power to catch those responsible for these attacks. Ethithung turned his attention to Avuth Coothgoite. Avuth, with your permission, I think our guest should rest up here in your quarters until she is feeling herself again. Of course, your Grace. Erenablash replied. Then, two of my guards will escort you home, Ziengheshy. the Grand Duke continued. Thank you for your kindness, my Lord. the red haired woman replied humbly. And if you need any further assistance or you have any other information you think might aid us in our investigations, go to the Palace and ask for Pairan. Ethithung instructed, indicating the Richethi. She is in charge of the investigation and will do everything she possibly can to help you. Thank you again, my Lord. With that settled, the men exited the Avuths quarters and returned to the bridge. Once they arrived there, the Grand Duke ordered that the Geoneblise would set sail on the following morning. The officers agreed and the Grand Duke and his retinue stayed on board, reviewing all the preperations for the voyage. Later that afternoon, two of the

Grand Ducal Guards escorted Ziengheshy back home while Pairan departed in order to find Theunyryti Aggoeton. The Richethi Chaotic Lord rode her horse through the Port Quarter and up into the Old Quarter. She followed the main street through the Old Quarter until she came to the central square where the Old Market was held. She turned off onto a street leading east and followed it some ways until she came to a large mansion whose facade was carved entirely of oak. Even the stairs, which lead up to main door of the house, were built from perfect oak boards which had been stained with a transluscent coat of wax which gave the wood a perfect sheen. The rich facade did not impress Pairan, she tied up her horse on a post near the road and then walked up the stairs to the mansions door. The servant who answered the door was an elderly man with silver-grey hair and a sharp pointed face. His baritone voice had a hint of an eastern accent to it and Pairan had the impression that he was part Zrilan. May I be of servise, madam? My name is Parian, I am a servant of the Grand Duke. she introduced herself. I understand that this is the residence of Theunyryti Aggoeton. Indeed it is, madam. the butler replied. Could I possibly speak with your mistress? Pairan continued. It is a matter of utmost importance. My mistress is away travelling at the moment. the butler replied. She is not due back until the next hyung. Very well. the Richethi replied. Tell her that I will come to see her next hyung then. Very good, madam. the butler nodded. Ycu Quth, sir. Pairan nodded in parting. Ycu Quth, madam. the butler replied, closing the door.

The tall woman with the short red hair stood in the window watching the street below. She wore an expensive blue silk blouse and black silk pants, both imported from the Zril Shin Empire. Her green eyes watched the Richethi mount her horse and trot away up the street. A gentle knock was heard at the door to the room in which she stood and she answered it with a gentle Enter. The elderly butler entered the room, closing the door behind him. Did she say what she wanted, Qutuithe? the red haired woman asked her butler. Only that she wished to speak with you regarding a matter of the utmost importance to the Grand Duke, mistress. Qutuithe answered. Indeed. Theunyryti Aggoeton frowned. You told her I was away travelling? Such were your instructions, mistress. I will have a letter for you to deliver, through the usual means to the Yellow Jester. Very well, mistress. the butler bowed, leaving the room. Theunyryti turned from the window and walked over to a large oak desk that was located in the middle of the room. She sat down and began to write a letter on a piece of parchment paper. A little while later Qutuithe returned, taking the letter - which Theunyryti had sealed in an envelope - and then left the room. The woman with the short red hair then returned to the window, looking out into the street beyond. She smiled to herself, satisfied with the days events thus far.

Pairan was returning to the Palace when she passed one of the central squares of the Old Quarter. She reigned in her horse, amazed at the large crowd that had gathered there. Looking around, she noted a large number of city guards, attempting to disperse the crowd. The Richethi looked closer at the scene and noted an oddly coloured covered

wagon parked on the north side of the square. Most of the activity seemed to center around this wagon, whose apparent owner stood tall upon the front seat of the vehicle beaming at the gathered mob. The man was bald, except for a long black mustache. He was rather rottund and wore a motley of colours which clashed with each other as well as the motley of colours that decorated his wagon. Come friends & neighbours! shouted the motley man. Ghysochef has heard of your troubles! I have heard of this sorcery that bewitches your wives, daughters and mothers. How they are enchanted in their sleep and forced to walk naked through your streets in front of the eyes of your neighbours! Fear not friends, Ghysochef has a cure for this malady! For the small price of two Imperial Silver Pieces you can protect your women folk from this bewitchment. I offer you Deep Sleep - an elixir so potent that even in the Dream State the vile power of a witch can not touch the mind! A profiteer of fear. Pairan muttered in disgust. She watched a few moments longer as countless citizens lined up to purchase this Ghysochefs elixir. Seeing that the gathering was orderly and that the City Guards were in full control of the crowd, she turned her horse in disgust and rode onward toward the Palace. When she arrived at the Palace Gate, Munesa Efuhuen was waiting for her. I assume you have seen the crowds in the square? he asked as she rode up to the gate. Indeed, Ivych. she replied. A potion salesman who calls himself Ghysochef. Profiteering off your daughters misfortune. Bastard. the soldier swore under his breath. I quite agree, Munesa. Pairan nodded. She dismounted her horse, passing the reins to one of the Ivychs men. Can we speak in private, Munesa? she asked. Is this about this potion man? Not directly. the Richethi replied. However, it might help to convince him to take his business elsewhere.

Anything I can do to help, Pairan. the gate keeper smiled, turning and leading the Chaotic Lord into the gatehouse and to his office. Are you familiar with Ranas friend Ekythibier Aluceacha? Pairan asked. He is known to me. Munesa replied, not entire certain where the Richethi was going. Is there a way you could contact him for me? she continued. Some of my men could probably find him today. the Ivych mused. Good. Pairan smiled. Tell him to meet Rana and I tonight at the Dolphins Repose tonight around dusk. Is that all? Munesa asked. Yes. And how will that change things with the Lullabies. I have a very good lead on who is behind all these attacks, Munesa. The thief will be at the tavern tonight, Pairan. Good. She smiled, standing up and walking to the door. Thank you for your help.

Rana stood on the balcony of the Grand Ducal Apartments, looking out over the city. She looked towards the south-east, in the direction of the Port Quarter of the city. In the distance she could see the masts of the various ships berthed in the quais and docks of the port. The young woman recognized the Geoneblise, the flag of the Grand Duchy flying proudly from its main mast. Upon seeing the crimson flag with itts black raven flying in the wind, the Grand Ducal Heiress sighed deeply and then looked away. It was now midmorning and news of the most recent Lullaby attack had spread through the city like wildfire. The fact that it had happened on the quai where the Geoneblise was docked made

Rana shiver with worry. Her father had not returned from the ship. In fact, he had sent a message to the Palace saying that the ship would sail with the tide on the next morning and that he would stay aboard the Geoneblise to aid in the preparations for the voyage. Suddenly, Ranas vision darkened and then she was standing within the Court of the Crimson King. There was a great assembly of the Court, dignataries and officers were everywhere. Yet, she noticed something strange. Many of them had golden fillements attached to their arms and legs - like they were some twisted living puppets. She looked up to see where the golden strings lead and was astounded to see that the Court had no roof. Above - where the ceiling should have been - was a great darkness in which all of the golden fillements disappeared. She peered deeper into the darkness, trying to see what was above her and controlling the Court functionaries. After a long time, staring up into that blackness, she began to make out the torso of a person. It was dressed in the strange attire of a Jester - though the clothings colours were not motley. The colours of this Jesters garb was yellow - various shades of lighter and darker yellows. Rana saw could not see the Yellow Jesters hands or face, however she could sense that the Jester was watching her and pulling the strings of the members of the Court. It was then that the scene before her eyes became dark again, except for three separate bunches of golden fillement. When the scene brightened again, Rana saw that the Jester now controlled three individuals. The first two were elvan women and the third was what appeared to be an human woman with long dark hair and who wore silver robes. In her hands she wielded a large silver hammer which seemed to pulse with some sort of magical energy. The first of the elvan women was extremely tall - even by Erupuan standards. She had long jet-black hair and malicious green eyes. She wore a blue-silver loin cloth and matching brassiere as well as knee high black leather boots. This elvan woman wore priceless jewelry - including a collar made of purple sea-drake scales and studed with three large rubies. The other elvan woman was much shorter - about the average height of an Erupuan man. She also had jet-black hair, though she kept hers short and she had dazzling blue eyes. She wore a white gown and

black leather sandals - and something about her seemed familiar to Rana. It was then that she heard laughter: deep, maliscious laughter. Looking up she saw the Yellow Jester gently pulling the strings. Though she could not see the Jesters face, she had the sense that the face was smiling. Looking back at the three women, Rana saw that the Jester was making them dance - a macbre dance which seemed almost unnatural for their limbs. At that moment she felt someone shaking her right arm and calling her name. She blinked twice and found herself standing on the balcony yet again, the vision still etched into her mind. She turned to see Menino, concern painted across the young Lady in Waitings face, standing next to her. A tray of apple juice and oatmeal cookies sitting - as if they had been forgotten in a hurry - on a table nearby. My Lady. Menino cried, worry and fear the timbre of her voice. You were not responding. I have been calling your name for some time now. Are you injured? Rana looked around quickly and then moved to sit down on a nearby chair. Menino, worry still driving every action, helped her into a comfortable position. I am sorry, Menino. Rana appologized. My mind simply wandered. Perhaps my fears for my Fathers voyage are getting the better of me. Here, Menino took charge, handing Rana a glass of juice, have something to drink. Rana took a long sip, emptying half of the glass. Thank you, dear Menino. she sighed, placing the glass back on the table. I am much better now. Let us sit and enjoy this time together. They drank the apple juice and ate the oatmeal cookies. Though they talked of idle things, both felt a tension in the air. For Menino was awash in worry for her Mistress while Rana tried to grasp the meaning of this newest vision.

The vision still burned in her mind as she rode, disguised once again as a Grand Ducal Messenger, with Pairan through the streets of Noch Geongechuth. It was evening of that same day and she had spent the afternoon trying to understand what she had seen. Rana recognized the path they were taking and was not surprised when the Richethi reined in her horse in front of the Dolphins Repose. Following her bodyguards lead, she tied her horse outside of the tavern and then stepped inside the common room. Again Pairan went strait to the bar and talked quietly with Edagach Liyably, the owner of the tavern. He then lead them back into the same private room as before. Pairan had not told her who they were meeting at the tavern, so she was very shocked to see Ekythibier Aluceacha sitting waiting for them. His long white hair and pink eyes contrasting with the dark clothes he wore. When they entered the room, he stood - bowing formally to both Rana and Pairan. Edagach brought drinks and then left them to their conversation. It is good to see you again, Rana. Ekythibier smiled warmly. It has been a long time. Though, I do not believe that it is you who requested this meeting. The albino thief turned and looked directly into the colour changing eyes of the Richethi. Well then Pairan, I am quite surprised by you. After all, I am well aware of your feelings towards me. This is purely a business meeting. the Richethi replied, the tone of her voice supporting that assertion. My personal feelings regarding you are unimportant. However, I need the help of someone of your background and skill set. As I do not normally converse with theives, you are the only one I know and can trust to some degree. In other words, you have gotten this job by default. That is more then fair, Pairan. the albino smiled. However, I might accept the task you present me. You will be paid hansomely for your services, Ekythibier. Pairan countered. We will discuss payment after. Right now, I will tell you what I need you to do. Very well.

There is a woman who lives in the Old Quarter who I would like you to watch. Peaking through windows goes against my ethical standards, Pairan. Ekythibier pointed out. I may be a thief, but there is even honour amongst us. I do not expect you to be peaking through windows. the Chaotic Lord frowned. She paused for a moment, gathering her thoughts. Early this morning I visited the house of the woman in question and talked with her butler. The butler informed me that his mistress was away travelling. However, I saw her standing in one of the windows as I rode away. This woman is hiding something and I need to find out what it is. I am certain there might be a few reasons why some people are afraid to talk to you, Pairan. the thief smiled warmly. However, I assume this woman is important to some investigation you are undertaking. She is. Very well. Ekythibier agreed. I will watch her house and report anything I find back to you. the white haired thief paused for a moment. How would you like me to relay information to you? If we keep meeting, eyes will witness and may become suspicious. The man who contacted you today was a city guardsman. Pairan noted. His commander is the Ivych of the Palace Gates. Yes, Munesa Efuhuen. I know him. Pass along any information to the Ivych. He will deliver it to me. Very well, Pairan. Ekythibier agreed. Now you talked about payment. Fifty gold pieces for your trouble. Pairan explained. With the possibility of more depending on the information you come up with. You offer a fair price, Pairan. The Grand Duke offers a fair price. she corrected. I am but his servant. The albino thief grinned. Yes, I suppose you are. That means one day you will be Ranas servant and it will be she who controls your purse strings.

Pairan smiled back. I do not believe her Ladyship will ever have a problem with the expenses associated with the work I do. No, probably not. Ekythibier mused, looking into Ranas green eyes. After all, you are charged with keeping her safe. Very well, Pairan. he concluded, turning his attentions back to the Richethi. I accept your offer. Now tell me who this woman is, where she lives and why she is important to you. Her name is Theunyryti Aggoeton and we believe she is connected to the Three Lullabies of Sylaip crimewave which has taken over the city. Aggoeton. the thief frowned. She is no easy mark. You know her? I do. his frown deepened. She is trained in the Shadow Arts of the Nightblades. You have probably never heard of them. Ekythibier paused, taking a sip from his drink, which had sat almost forgotten throughout the conversation. Legend speaks of a man named Duychnyen Eluewhong who had been a captive of the Ayrtesi for ten years. He suffered as a servant of the Ayrtesi Lord Aphitowor - who is said to have been the first assassin in history. While in captivity, he secretly learned his captors magical secrets and used them to escape Aphitowors citadel. Once he returned to the lands of his fathers people he began to take disciples and teach them the secret Shadow Arts. The power of the Nightblades spread from there. And you are certain that this Aggoeton has this secret knowledge? Pairan inquired. I am. the albino replied confidently. I have seen it for myself. Where? Rana asked curiously. Ekythibier smiled warmly. Theunyryti and I are students of the same mentor. You are trained in these Shadow Arts? Pairan demanded. The Nightblade laughed in spite of himself. And you always believed me to be just a common street thief, Pairan.

Are you still willing to take the job, Ekythibier? the Richethi asked. Of course. he smiled. It would a be a pleasure to help Rana and yourself - as well as the Grand Duke. And if I can inconvenience a rival in the process: that makes it all the better.

Just before dawn on the next day, the Geoneblise set sail without further incident. The weather was fair, with a light breeze from the north-east. This forced the ship to sail directly into the wind which slowed her progress greatly. Because of the wind direction it took the Geoneblise four days to reach Noch Luusheta, where the Grand Duke and the officers of the flagship enjoyed the hospitality of the Grand Dukes brother in law, the Count of Luusheta. On the morning of the fifth day, the Geoneblise departed Noch Luusheta, entering the sometimes unpredictable waters of the Ethesh Whyonq, changing its heading to a mostly easterly direction, destined for the port of Qweyson on the eastern end of the Ethesh Whyonq. From there, the Grand Duke and his retinue would travel overland to the Imperial Capital of Eruplong. As the voyage progressed the weather began to worsen. On the eighth day at sea after leaving Noch Geongechuth, a great strom rolled in from the north. Caught in open water, the Geoneblise was forced to ride out the storm. The ship took on a lot of water and had its masts and sails damaged from the winds. For thirty six hours the storm ravaged the Geoneblise, driving her off course and away from the safety of the Erupuan shoreline. When the winds calmed to some degree, the crew was quickly put to work, making repairs to the masts and sails. On the eleventh day from Noch Geongechuth, the sun appeared in the sky to brighten the spirits of all on aboard. However this aura of good weather and smooth sailing was shattered that night when, at a little before midnight, the bosun in charge of

the midnight watch spied the unmistakeable form of a large blue sea drake swimming at a high rate of speed toward the port side of the Geoneblise. Immediately he sounded the alarm, ordering those on deck to rush to their battle stations in the hopes of defending the ship from the terrible monster. Avuth Erenablash Coothgoite ordered the ship to full sail as soon as he reached the bridge. Yeoman Eblonichi Etheguen, who was in charge of the ships navigation, changed its heading and attempted to make for a small strait between the mainland and a number of small islands. Both the Avuth and the Yeoman hoped that there would be shallower water near the islands which would help to limit the sea-drakes movements. The Grand Duke came on deck, fully armoured and accompanied by the Grand Ducal Guards and he was quickly informed of the situation and the tactics the Avuth was following. It was at the moment that the dragon fear washed over the ship and most of the crew cowered or froze in fright. Yet the Grand Duke was somehow able to resist the drakes terrible aura and shouted the battle cry of the Crimson Kings: Hyen ekon efot Ethone!6 He stood tall upon the bridge of the Geoneblise, his long bow in his hands - an arrow cocked and aimed as the monster leapt out of the water and over the ship. The blue-scaled drake clawed at the main mast of the ship, tearing parts of the sails and rigging with its massive claws. As it began its descent back into the water, Ethithung Geongechuth, Grand Duke of Ravenstone let his arrow fly, his aim was true, and hit the monster in its soft underbelly. A great cheer arose from the crew as they applauded their lieges marksmanship. The speed of the Geoneblise had slowed, due to the damage the drake had done to its sails, however the Avuth still hoped to reach the relative safety of the islands which were now directly in front of the warship. Suddenly, a cry came from the crows nest: three Ayrtesi pirate raiding ships had been sighted just of the south-east shore of the nearest island. It was too late, the Geoneblise was moving too fast and there was not enough room

Er.: Ethone strengthen our hearts!

to maneuver. They had sailed right into the trap. Before they could do anything, the lead Ayrtesi ship rammed the Geoneblise amidships on the starboard side, causing minor damage to the hull. As the Erupuan crew reacted to this sudden onslaught, four grappling lines shot forth from the Ayrtesi raider, their hooks digging into the railing of the Geoneblise. At that same moment a second Ayrtesi raider came alongside the port side of the warship. Grappling lines shot forth from this second ship and the crew of the Grand Ducal Flagship found themselves preparing to be boarded by dark elvan pirates. As quick as the winds which brought the Drow pirates to her gunnels, armoured dark elevan warriors and mages began to board the Geoneblise. When these privateers stepped upon the deck, the valiant ducal marines engaged their foes, determined to defend their proud vessel from Ayrtesi capture. At the onset of the melee, great elemental bolts of lightning shot forth from the palms of those Ayrtesi mages who had boarded the ducal flagship. These searing cascades of elemental energy decimated one of the units of valiant ducal marines, however their comrades were not deterred by the magical power of the drow. Those who had not felt the painful sting of the mages energy rushed forth, engaging their foes with the courage that exemplifies the Ducal Marine Corps. The battle pitched upon the main deck of the Geoneblise as Grand Duke ordered his personal guard to follow him down from off the quarterdeck into the tumult on the deck below. Crying out their war cry, the Ducal Guards followed their Lord down onto the main deck. It was at this juncture in the drow assault that the true nature of the attack became clear to those in command of the ducal forces who were fighting so bravely on that sad day. For like the shadow of a demon, a lone figure stepped out before the charging Duke and his loyal guard, an Ayrtesi assassin - the member of the dread drow assassins clan, the Itisnun. What immediately caught everyones attention was that this vile drow assassins feet did not touch the ground, for he seemed to float effortlessly upon the air. And just as suddenly as he had appeared before them, a gleaming elvan longsword

materialized in his right hand which he immediately swung at the Grand Duke. The warrior instincts of Ethithung however, were able to take over and he was able to parry the blow with the great Crimson Sword, heirloom of the Crimson kings of Ravenstone. Amazingly in the same attack motion, the Itisnun assassin also struck the Grand Ducal Guard Captain, the valiant Avuth Efoguen Apluploish, with his left fist stunning the surprised soldier & forcing him to drop his gleaming broadsword. As fast as he had appeared, the elusive dark elf floated upwards into the winds, out of the reach of the weapons of the Ducal Guards. The Grand Duke was not to be taunted by a drow and set about climbing the rigging of the ship in order to attack the dark elf. With a roar, Ethithung swung the Crimson Sword - which became engulfed in magical flames as it always does when used in battle. However, the swift moving drow simply stepped out of the way of the attack. The Itisnun assassin simply continued his movement thru the air and maneuvered himself around the back of Ethithung. In a sudden motion, a long dagger appeared in the assassins left hand, which he quickly thrust into the Grand Dukes back. The blow was so swift and so expertly placed that Ethithung suffered its ill effects immediately, tumbling down onto the deck below. Stunned, bleeding and slowly dying from this vile wound, there was nothing more Ethithung, could do for his men. In pain and sorrow, he cried out into the winds Ekomuni!, calling the name of his beloved wife and hoping her healing arts could heal his mortal wound. The Grand Ducal Guards did not lose heart when he fell - for one of their officers, Ivych Inniesa Wheychezo, ordered the Ducal Guardsman to draw their bows & shoot down the Ayrtesi assassin. The aim of his Graces proudest warriors was as true as any human bowman could have been, but the foul magics of the drow allowed the assassin to live despite the numerous arrow shafts protruding from his body. In one final monstrous feat of magically enhanced agility, the vile Ayrtesi assassin leapt down upon the fallen body of the fallen Grand Duke, impaling his long elvan sword

into the very same wound he had caused with his vile dagger severing Ethithungs spine and killing him. And with a shout of triumph, the Ayrtesi assassin disappeared leaving the Ducal Guardsmen stunned and distraught. This shout emitted by the Itisnun assassin was the signal for the other drow warriors to disengage. For as soon as this victory cry was heard, all of the Ayrtesi warriors and mages magically teleported themselves back to their ships which immediately disengaged from the Geoneblise and set sail for their evil homeland, leaving the Ducal Flagship damaged and demoralized from this terrifying and swift assault.

Chapter 14

The Black Queen Chants

It was the middle of the night and Rana was woken up by Pairan. At first, the red haired girl was disorientated and couldnt quite understand what the Richethi was saying. Then her senses cleared and she began to comprehend that her protector was agitated, and it seemed the entire Palace had been woken. They were searching for someone, however Rana could not quite grasp who it was they were searching for. Rana! Pairan demanded again. Where is your mother? Understanding shot through the young woman, however it was quickly replaced by confusion. Her mother? What about her mother? Mother...? Yes, Pairan replied exascerbated. That is what I have been asking you. Have you seen her? No... Rana stammered. Not since I went to bed. What is going on, Pairan? Pairan sat down on the bed next to Rana. The Grand Duchess has disappeared. the Chaotic Lord began. One of my Chaotic Lords heard a scream coming from your parents bedroom. She rushed in to make certain that your mother was safe. When she arrived, she found the room to be empty, the bed disheveled as if it had been quickly vacated. I currently have the Palace Guard searching every room in the Palace, hoping to locate her. With your father away, your mother is in charge of the Grand Duchy. If she is missing, then we have a serious problem. What can I do? Rana asked, worry and fear filling her entire being.

Come with me to the War Room. Pairan replied in an authoritative tone. You are the heir to the Grand Ducal Throne, in your parents absence you are in charge of the Duchy. You must be kept safe at all costs. I need to be in the War Room in order to organize a more extensive search for your mother if she is not found within the Palace. You need to stay at my side at all times so that I can guarentee your safety. Yes, Pairan. the young woman replied dutifully. She stood up and followed her bodyguard out of her bedroom and across the centarl living space of the Grand Ducal Apartments.. They exited the Apartments through the guardroom where two Richethi from Pairans unit were stattioned. They nodded at their commander as she passed into the stairwell which lead down to the fourth floor of the Palace. Pairan then lead Rana into the large War Room where the various heads of the Grand Ducal Armed forces had already assembled. The only officer missing was Ethezith Plashane, the Etheshyffa of the Grand Ducal Navy, who was onboard the Geoneblise with the Grand Duke. The Palace has been searched. Rishkun Duycheblon, the Constable of Ravenstone who was in charge of the Palace and City Guard, reported. There is still no sign of her Grace. I have ordered the Gates to the Palace Compound, as well as the main door of the Palace itself, to be sealed. No one is getting in or out until the Duchess is located. I have units of Marines searching the city, aiding the City Guard. Epyshef Eceshyply, who was second in command to Ethezith Plashane. We are also inspecting all ships currently in the port, as well as any that are arriving. My men are on standby. Plashenna Geonzith, the head of the Army continued. We are ready to deploy in any necessary way. He paused for a moment. Might I add, Pairan, that as senior officer, I should take command of operations here in the War Room. I respect your rank, Ethon. Pairan replied in a respectful tone. However, the safety of the Grand Ducal family is my responsibility. As such, I will continue to oversee the search for the Grand Duchess.

Pairan, you must understand... Plashenna began to argue. Ethon. Rana interupted. As my Father is away and my Mother is missing, I am therefore acting Duchess. As such, I believe Pairan is right to continue to organize the search for my Mother. There was silence around the table, Pairan and a couple of the other officers smiled. The Ethon however was not pleased. Very well, my Lady. he conceeded after a moments thought. One of the soldiers working in the War Room came up to the planning table where they all had gathered. He stopped next to Epyshef Eceshyply, handing him a message written on a piece of parchment. The navy officer quickly read the message and then turned to the soldier. Is this true? Yes, sir. the soldier replied in a devestated voice. Etheshyffa Plashane sent the message himself from the Geoneblise. Very well. Epyshef turned back to the military commanders who sat around the table. I have just recieved a message from the Geoneblise. It contains both good news and bad news. What does it say, Epyshef? Pairan asked. Her Grace, the Grand Duchess has been found. the sailor informed them. She is aboard the Geoneblise. It seems she was able to magically teleport herself on board. Why would she do that? Rana asked, a terrible feeling filling her entire being. The sailor turned, with a sad face, and looked at the young red haired woman. I regret to inform you, my Lady, but your Father, the Grand Duke is dead. Your Mother magically teleported on board the flagship just after he was slain hoping to cure his wounds. I am afraid that even with her unsurpassed skill, your Fathers soul had already departed and now resides in the Halls of Erron.

Shock silenced the entire War Room. No one spoke, seemingly awaiting her next words. However, the only thing that kept repeating in her mind was I told him this would happen. I told them both! Pairan gently put her arms around her young charge. Gentlemen, she began, I believe Her Grace needs some time to herself. I will take her... No Pairan., Rana interupted. She looked at Epyshef. Tell me what happened. I need to know. Rana, I do not think now is the time. Pairan consoled her in a soft tone. No Pairan. Rana reinforced. I need to know what happened. Very well, your Grace. Pairan nodded. Your Grace? Rana replied confused. Why do you keep calling me that, Pairan? You are the Grand Duchess now. Pairan explained. Such is the proper way to address you. Rana nodded, then turned her attention back to Epyshef. Are you certain you would like the details of your fathers death, your Grace? the sailor asked. Yes, Epyshef. Rana confirmed. Very well, my.... your Grace. the sailor corrected himself. The Etheshyffa reports that the Geoneblise was beset by a Sea Drake at just a little after midnight. The ships alarm was sounded and all hands followed proceedures to the letter. His Grace, your Father, came on deck accompanied by the Grand Ducal Guards. In fact, your Father was able to hit the monster with an arrow as it attempted to disable the ships sails. Abuth

Coothgoithe pushed the ship towards a small strait and a number of islands where he hoped he could minimize the maneuverability of the Sea Drake. However, three Ayrtesi Pirate Raiding ships lay in wait hidden behind one of the islands. The Geoneblise was rammed and then boarded by Ayrtesi Pirates and fierce onboard combat ensued. Your Father and the Grand Ducal Guards attempted to join the frey but weher intercepted by

an Ayrtesi Assassin who slew his Grace and then disappeared. After he disappeared, the Ayrtesi boarding parties retreated to their ships and the three pirate raiders departed, leaving the Geoneblise to its fate. The Ayrtesi killed his Grace? Ethon Plashenna demanded bitterly. Yes, Ethone. Epyshef confirmed. This is an at of war, my Lady! the army general cried. Indeed. Pairan agreed. First, we must contact the Emperor and inform him of this terrible news. The Treaty! Rana exclaimed. Do not worry. Pairan soothed. His Imperial Highness will understand the unexpected circumstances. We will worry about the Treaty ceremonies at some later date. There is one further thing. Epyshef added. The Etheshyffa has ordered that Geoneblise return to Noch Geongechuth as quickly as possible. I believe we shoudl send out a small floatilla of three or four ship to meet her and escort her back home. Rana was still reelling from the news, however she attempted to focus her mind on what need to be done. Yes, Epyshef. she nodded. Have four ships leave as soon as they can. Very good, your Grace. the sailor replied, leaving the table to relay the order to the ships Captains. We will have to announce this assassination to the people. Plashenna noted. There will be a great sadness and our political rivals and enemies will attempt to take advantage of us. Then we must show a strong face to the world. Pairan replied. We can not afford to show any weakness. Who would threaten us? Rana asked. This might be part of some wider Ayrtesi plan. Ammatuith Atiebly, the Primate of the Crimson Knights suggested. It was the first time he had spoken since Rana had

entered the room. She always found him to be wise and kind and she was glad he was here to help her deal with the situation. Also, the Zril Shin Empire might see this time as an opportunity to assert their control over the Crimson Strait. the Ethon hypothesized. Rana thought for a moment. How many Ayrtesi are known to be in Noch Geongechuth right now? she asked. I am aware of perhaps a hundred Ayrtesi agents. Constable Rishkun Duycheblon answered. There are probably much more. I want them all arrested. Rana ordered. Put them in Epyachi. At first light, I want the Iperatesi Ambassador to meet with me in the Grand Ducal Apartments. Not a word of the assassination is breathed beyond this room until I say so. Yes, your Grace. the military officers intoned. We need to send word to the Emperor. she continued. Ammatuith, I want you to send two of your knights to Eruplong to deliver a letter to his Imperial Majesty from me. They are to depart at lunch time. I will have Pairan deliver the letter to you personally. Yes, your Grace. the Primate smiled, proud of how the young woman was taking command of the situation. Is there anything else I need to address right now? she asked her military commanders. I think you have covered the important things, your Grace. Pairan answered. We will keep you informed. Why do we not go back to the Grand Ducal Apartments and get something to eat. Yes Pairan. she nodded. I think that is a good idea. She stood up and all the military commanders stood as well, bowing respectfully as she and Pairan left the War Room

Once back int he privacy of the Grand Ducal Apartments, Rana collapsed in one of the sofas and broke down. Pairan simply hugged her close, letting the young woman cry. How much time passed, neither woman knew or cared. It was a simple moment of grief and pain which needed to expressed. I warned him. Rana mumbled at last. I warned them both. I knew this would happen. The visions have come true. Exactly as I foresaw- even the Sea-Drake! Sometimes fate is a cruel mistress. Pairan noted. Made the more crueller when she reveals herself to me before hand. Rana broke down in tears again and the Richethi simply held her close. Pairan gave the young woman some time and then began to speak: Your Father may be gone, my love. she began. Yet he would be proud of you. Proud of how you took command of the situation and put measures in place to deal with what has happened. As I have always said, you will make a fine Duchess. I do not wish to be Duchess, Pairan! Rana exclaimed. You were born to be the Grand Duchess. Pairan told her. And even though you might feel like you are a prisoner of duty and tradition - you are not. The Grand Duchess of Ravenstone only answers to one person, and that is the Emperor. Otherwise, you are free to do what you will within your realm. You are now the Crimson Queen of Ravenstone. And you will do great things. The young woman sulked for a few moments and then turned her head towards her bodyguard. You are right in what you said, of course Pairan. she smiled. The Duchy can not show any weakness to our political rivals. And I can not show any weakness to any one. That is true, Rana. the Richethi smiled, pride welling up in her again. You must lead by example. The politics of the court are sometimes complex and have grave implicatikons for the security of the Grand Duchy. However, there are those you can trust and lean on for support.

I believe I can only trust you and my Mother, Pairan. Rana replied. Everyone else seems to have their own ambitions. That may be. the Richethi agreed. However, in time, you might come to find trust in some of the other people who serve you.

It was not long after when Thysphitph, the Iperatesi Ambassador, was lead into the Grand Dukes sitting room. The ancient elf was surprised to see Rana sitting in the chair of the Grand Duke., her lady-in-waiting standy nearby. The elf looked at the young Grand Ducal Heiress and immediately detected a great sadness and grief in her young eyes. Thysphitph caught his breath for a moment, realizing that this meeting would bear ill news. Sit down Ambassador. Rana indicated a comfortable chair across from hers. Would you care for some wine or some tea? Tea, my Lady. he replied in the sing-song voice of the elves. Menino poured the hot green tea, passing the cup to the ambassador. She poured another cup for her mistress and then courtsyed before leaving the room. Thyshiph took a sip from his mug, smiling warmly at his hostess. You are no doubt wondering why I am meeting you and not my Mother. Rana began. The thought had crossed my mind, my Lady. the elf replied after taking another sip from the tea. This tea is fabulous. he added. Thank you. Rana smiled. :Something terrible has happened and I need your help, Ambassador. My Mother was forced to leave the city very early this morning. In fact, no

one was aware that she had left. She was able to teleport herself using some unknown magical means. The Ring Of The Grand Duchess. Ambassador Thyshiph deduced. It is tied to the Crimson Sword you Father acrries. It allows the wearer of the ring to teleport to the location of the wielder of the sword. I imagine your Mother has been located aboard the Geoneblise. Yes, she has. the young woman smiled. Thank you for explaining how she got there. This power is only used in dire circumstances. Dire circumstances there were. Rana replied sadly. My Father has been killed by Ayrtesi pirates. Shock flashed across the ancient face of the Iperatesi ambassador. He then

composed himself, his face becoming sad and empathetic. May Owehari protect him. Thyshiph prayed. I am deeply sorry for your loss, your Grace. Thank you, Ambassador. the young woman replied. You said the Ayrtesi are responsible? Yes. she confirmed. Three Ayrtesi Pirate Raiding Ships intercepted the

Geoneblise. With the aid of a Sea Drake, the Ayrtesi attacked and boarded the ship, killing my Father in the process. The ancient elf was silent for a moment, deep in thought. I do not believe this was an ordinary Sea Drake, your Grace. he noted. It is known to my people that one of the Ayrtesi Pirate admirals has the ability to magically change her form into that of a Sea Drake. Her name is Thuqsis Iguthrat and she is in command of the Ayrtesi city of ji Nunarru. That is where my Father was enslaved! Rana gasped. Yes. Thyshiph replied sadly. Many men have been enslaved in the pits of ji Nunarru. Your Father was one of the lucky few to have escaped with his life. Though, I

dare say the evil he suffered in the pits of that vile city never left him. I know your Mother talked to me many times, hoping I could help her heal his mind of the terrors he lived with. Alas, I wish zmri had blessed me as much as she has blessed your Mother. There was little I could do to help your Mother heal your Father of the terrors that filled his dreams. Now perhaps, he can find some peace at last. It is said amongst my people that peace, tranquility and harmony are to be found for those who go to the Halls of Erron. Rana told him. The ancient elf smiled. The hsitesi do not travel to the Halls of Erron when we pass from this world. Such is the fate of Mortal Men. It is believed by those of my race who contemplate such things, that we return to the stars from which we came. Yet, I pray your Father finds peace, tranquility and harmony - for I know his life was hard here on Nytheun. Rana flet a certain warmth when she talked with the ancient elf, knowing that he had lived hundreds of years and seen many things. She really valued his wisdom and the kindness he showed her. He had always seemed like a grandfather to her, for she had never known her fathers parents and only had a few recollections of her mothers father. Ambassador, is there anything your people can do to help us get to the bottom of why the Ayrtesi would have slain my father? The ancient elf looked down at his right palm, seeing the long red scar some of the Iperatesi bore - the symbol of the dread oath they took in the ancient days before mankind awoke. Even now, he could feel the sting - remembering the dread day when he placed his hand upon the blade of his king, swearing vengeance upon the Ayrtesi. He remembered the ancient elvan home which they had left thousands of years ago and he remembered the thousand years of war and suffering his kin and the ancesters of the beautiful young woman suffered battling that ancient foe. As his thoughts returned to the matter at hand and the thought of the foul plots the Ayrtesi could be pursuing, he felt that ancient anger

and the sting of the scar in his right hand. Thyshiph looked up from his palm and into the green eyes of the young woman who sat before him. I will attempt to determine what Thuqsis Iguthrat is up to. he replied at long last. My people have agents in the lands of the Ayrtesi in order to keep watch upon them. I will find out what I can for you, your Grace. Thank you, Thyshiph. she smiled, taking his hand. Somehow, her soft mortal touch helped lessen the pain eminating from his palm and lessen the fire of hatred that burned in his heart. No, it is you I must thank, my dear child. he countered. My ancient eyes have seen much sorrow and suffering. However, something about this murder and our roles in its aftermath will help me heal an immortal wound of my own. You have perhaps saved me from a doom that I once desired when I was young and foolish. A doom I have lived with my entire life, and many of my kin have lived with as well. Then maybe we shall help heal each other. Rana beamed, hugging the ancient elf.

At the suggestion of the Primate of the Crimson Knights, the body of the Grand Duke as well as the Grand Duchess were brought back to Noch Geongechuth on the backs of the mighty war-eagles which were the famous steeds of the knighthood. It took the knights a day to locate the Geoneblise and another day to return to the Grand Ducal Capital. The sad procession landed in secret atop the main tower of the Chapterhouse of the Crimson Knights. The Grand Duchess followed the Knights as they carried the body of their leige into the Chapterhouse. They placed the Grand Dukes body within the chapel of the Chapterhouse and then sent a messenger to the Palace to notify Rana. Pairan and two of the Chaotic Lotuses accompanied Rana to the Chapterhouse. They traveled through a secret underground tunnel that connected the Palace to the

Chapterhouse so that no one would know of Ranas trip there. When they arrived in the foyer of the Chapterhouse, Primate Ammatuith Atiebly was waiting for her. He did not wear his armour, in stead he was clad in a simply crimson robe which was tied around his waist by a heavy black rope. His orange hair gleamed in the torchlight and his green eyes were filled with sorrow and concern. Your Mother has not taken your Fathers death well, your Grace. the knight informed her in a concerned voice. She is still convinced that she should be able to heal him. Is there any chance? she asked hopefully. The knight sadly shook his head. His wounds were mortal. He was dead before your Mother arrived aboard the Geoneblise. There was nothing she could do for him and I believe that is what is troubling her. Everyone is well aware of her abilities as a healer. I believe she is taking her failure to heal your Father rather badly. Rana nodded her head. Very well, Ammatuith. Then I will have to talk to her. I hope you can talk some sense into her, your Grace. the orange haired warrior answered. Or at the very least, help to calm her. Take me to her. Yes, your Grace. Ammatuithe turned upon his heal and lead them through a large set of doors. They walked down a short corridor and then he stopped in front of a door on the right hand side. Gently, he turned the handle and stepped aside, allowing Rana, Pairan and the two other Richethi to enter the chapel. I will stay out here. he told Pairan. Call me if you need. I will, Ammatuithe. the Richethi replied. Stay here. she ordered her two subordinates. They nodded and took up positions on either side of the Chapel door. The chapel of the Crimson Knights was a square shaped room supported by four pillars. It was a shrine dedicated to Ethone and therefor its central feature was a large pool of water in the center of the room. An alter stood on a small dais on the southern side of

the pool and rows of pews encircled the pew on all sides. The body of the Grand Duke had been placed on a small biar to the left of the altar, the flag of the Grand Duchy - the crimson field with the black raven - drapped across his inert body. Ethithungs face had an expression of peace and tranquility, at lastg the terrors that haunted him and the stress of his duty had been lifted from him. The sight of her dead Father saddened Rana beyond measure. However, it was the wailing chants of her Mother that disturbed her. The Grand Duchess stood next to her husbands biar, chanting in the strange language of magic, frustration and anguish filling her voice. She wore a black robe and her face was streaked with tears. Mother.... Rana stammered. Ekomuni spun round, pain painted across her face. Pain, that slowly turned to anger. You knew this would happen! the Grand Duchess cried. How did you know? Mother, I... Your Grace. Pairan cut in. There is no explaining Ranas visions. They are what they are and we did everything we could to warn his Grace. In the end, duty prevailed as it so often does. Everyone of us did what we could to prevent this from happening. You, yourself attempted to warn his Grace. In the end, it was his choice to depart. Now we must stand tall and strong and help Rana rule the Grand Duchy. Tears streaked down the Grand Duchess face, tears of deep pain and anguish. Rana was crying as well, her own pain and anguish welling up from deep within her soul. I tried to save him. Ekomuni almost whispered. Yet his soul has departed and none of my powers as a healer can bring him back. I have tried.... I have tried so hard..... and I have failed. Mother, you did not fail. Rana consolled, The hand of Erron intervened. We can not understand the fate of our mortality in the same way as the goddess.

Damn Erron to the Abyss! Ekomuni swore vehemently. And damn the curse she has laid upon the soul of my daughter! With that, the Grand Duchess stormed out of the chapel. Mother... Rana cried. Let her go, my Love. Pairan took hold of Ranas shoulder. It is happening just as I foresaw. the young woman cried. Your Mother is grieving. the Richethi tried to explain. She is not thinking clearly. You need to give her time to deal with your Fathers death. Just then, as if the terrors from all of her visions and dreams had come to life, the long macbre timber of a single tolling bell began to ring. The echoing reverberations sent waves of panic flashing through Ranas body and soul. Seeing the look on her young charges face, Pairan called for the two Chaotic Lotuses standing guard outside the chapel. They rushed in, their swords drawn as if expecting a great danger within the confines of that sacred space. When they saw their lieutenant and Rana safe, they took a deep breath. Her Grace is not feeling well. Pairan explained. Take her back to the Palace immediately. I will be along shortly. Of course, Pairan. one of the Richethi nodded. They led Rana out of the room, past the Primate of the Crimson Knights who had entered the chapel behind the rushing Chaotic Lords. Where did the Grand Duchess go, Ammatuithe? Pairan asked once she was alone with the Knight. Two of my men took her to a room where she can be comfortable. he replied, a sad look crossing his face. I fear she is not taking this well. Would you? No. he thought about it. I suppose I would not. Can she stay here for some time? The Richethi asked.

She will be safe and cared for as long as is needed, Pairan. Ammatuithe informed her. Good. Satisfied, she turned to leave. I must tend to Rana right now. Then we all need to figure out how to announce this sad news. The knights face became serious. We must be very careful during this time of transition. he warned. Rana, I mean her Grace, must be confident in her position and be able to project a sense of strength to both our allies and our enemies. I will worry about Rana. Pairan replied. If you could keep an eye on the other military commanders. I trust you Ammatuithe. Your loyalty to the Ducal Throne has never been in question. I know Rana does not trust the other military commanders. I gathered that. the knight mused. The way she stopped the argument between you and Plashenna. She is a very smart young woman. She will make a fine Grand Duchess. Yes she will. Pairan replied. Ycun quth, Ammatuithe. Ycun quth, Pairan. With that, the Richethi left the chapel and made her way back to the Palace.

Chapter 15

The Funeral March

After trying to talk to her Mother in the chapel of the Chapter House of the Crimson Knights, Rana had returned to her bed and cried herself to sleep. She could not remember any dreams, a fact which she was most thankful. She was woken up by Menino, in the usual fashion and for a moment she thought the entire experience during the night had been a nightmare and nothing more. This rationale was quickly dispelled when she stepped through her bedroom door to find Pairan standing guard outside of her room. You have not slept. Rana noted. I will sleep later. her bodyguard replied stoicly. Right now your safety is of utmost importance. Why? Rana demanded. My Mother has returned. You are the Grand Duchess now. the Richethi reminded her. Will you be guarding my door from now on? I will until I deem it no longer necessary. Very well. the young woman sighed. They walked over to the dinning table where Menino had brought a breakfast of eggs and toast. Rana sat down and looked at the food, nourishment was the last thing on her mind. You should eat something. Pairan suggested. Today will be very difficult and you will need your energy.

Rana nodded and took a small bite of the eggs. Just then, Chyeshuish Ihoshapu her fathers seneschal - entered the apartments and made his way to the dinning table, a large and dusty tome and a scroll case in his hands. He bowed formally to Rana and then sat down next to her after a nod from Pairan. Chyeshuish has been informed of the situation. Pairan told her. I am deeply sorry for your loss, your Grace. the white haired man began. Your Father was a great man and he will be missed by his subjects. However, I know of no other who has such character worthy to take his place. Let me say it is an honour to serve you, your Grace. Thank you, Chyeshuish. Rana replied. Your words are too kind in this dark hour. I wish I could give you some time to adjust to your new responsibilities, your Grace. the seneschal continued in a sad tone. However there are some legalities that must be attended to, as well as some business that needs to be taken care of. Very well. Firstly, I have brought with me the Tome of Miashich Geongechuth which records the names of all those who have sat upon the Throne of the Crimson Kings. As each new Duke, King, Grand Duke or - in your case, your Grace - Grand Duchess ascends to the Throne of the Crimson Kings, they must sign their name in the book so that an accurate record of the rulers of Ravenstone can be kept. As such, I have marked the place within the Tome where you must sign. The seneschal opened the large leather-bound book to a page he had marked. He passed the book over to Rana, indicating the spot where she needed to sign her name. She took up the quill he offered and began to sign her own name, just below that of her Fathers. She noticed, as she finished signing her name, that the dates from which each Grand Duke had reigned were written next to their names with a final signature next to each of the dates. Whose signature is next to my Fathers? she asked when she had finsihed.

My predessors name can be found next to the year your Father began his reign. Chyeshuish explained. You will find mine next to his end date, which I added to the Tome this morning before making my way here. I will now add mine next to yours, along with your starting date as Grand Duchess. The administrator quickly completed that task and then set aside the Tome, leaving it open so that the fresh ink could dry. The seneschal then drew forth a scroll from the scroll case he had also been carrying. Unrolling it, he had Pairan help him hold it open. This is the Grand Duchys copy of the Munammeren Treaty which is the legal document signed between King Ekotai and the Empire. It formalized our return to the Second Imperium and sets out the exact

relationship we enjoy with his Imperial Majesty. You must sign it, as all the other Grand Dukes have since the time of King Ekotai. Also, you will have to travel to Eruplong at some time in the future to sign the copy contained within the Imperial Records and pledge your alleigiance to the Emperor. A voyage we will have to be careful in planning. Pairan noted. Indeed. Chyeshuish nodded his head in agreement. Very well. Rana stated. Where must I sign? Right here, your Grace. the seneschal indicated. The new Grand Duchess signed her name and then her clerk rolled up the scroll and returned it to its case. I am glad to report that is the end of the legalities, for now. What other legalities must we suffer? Rana asked. A formal coronation within the Court of the Crimson Kings is the final legality you must undergo in order to fully take on the mantle of Grand Duchess of Ravenstone. Pomp and ceremony, then? she sighed. Unfortunately, your Grace. Chyeshuish bowed his head. Very well. Now we must discuss your itinerary for the day. the seneschal continued. I have taken the liberty of cancelling all of the appointments your Mother was to have had today.

For those who do not know the circumstances, I have told them simply that the Grand Duchess is not available today. That is good. Rana commented. As such, you have two meetings today. Both of which have been previously cleared by Pairan. Rana looked at the Richethi who simply sat stoicly at the table. The first is with the Iperatesi Ambassador. Chyeshuish explained. It is a follow up to a meeting you had with him early this morning. That was fast. Rana muttered. You will find that Ambassador Thyshiph is very efficient. Pairan noted. Indeed. I have scheduled the meeting just before lunch Chyeshuish agreed. The second meeting is with a man named Ekythibier Aluceacha. I have been told by Pairan that he is a friend of yours and that he is currently working for Pairan. That is correct, Chyeshuish. Rana confirmed. He will meet with you both just after lunch. Is there anything else, Chyeshuish? Pairan asked. That is all. the seneschal replied. As I said, I have kept your day open so that you may deal with events as they unfold. The military staff will no doubt need you to meet with them and I suggest we contact the Counts and appraise them of the situation. Yes, that is good thinking. Rana agreed. Thank you, Chyeshuish. The seneschal stood and gathered up the Tome of Miashich Geongechuth as well as his scroll case. Your welcome, your Grace. The white haired man bowed formally and then departed. I do not think I am ready for all of this, Pairan. Rana admitted after her seneschal had gone.

I do not believe anyone is truly ready for the burdens they sometimes must take on. the Richethi reassured her. So far you have done exceptionally. Your parents would be very proud. There is just so much to think about. Just remember, Pairan smiled, your father lost both his parents when he became Grand Duke. And he has taught you everything he knows. You will be an excellent leader for your people. I hope so.

Ambassador Thyshiph was lead by Pairan into the Grand Dukes sitting room which Rana had now adopted as her own. He wore his usual purple robes with black sandals and his shoulder length black hair seemed to shine in the late morning light streaming in through the large picture windows. His blue eyes bore a sad look, as did his pointed face. As he sat down, he humbly bowed his head and accepted the mug of hot tea from Menino. It is a pleasure to see you again, your Grace. he began in his sing-song voice once Menino had left the room and Pairan had sat down in a chair to the left of Rana. I always enjoy your company and the wisdom you share with us. Rana smiled. I am glad to hear that. the elf smiled warmly. It was then that his face became business-like. I have given Pairan a list of all the known Iperatesi in Noch Geongechuth. I have also taken the liberty of talking with Ambassador Mehthynira of the Ronith and have received a list of known Ronith and Sosith in the city from her. I also gave this list to Pairan. You did not mention my Fathers assassination to her? Rana asked.

I have kept that knowledge to myself, your Grace. the black haired elf replied. I understand that it is clearly not my place to be divulging such information to others when it has not yet been made public. Thank you, Ambassador. the Grand Duchess replied before taking a sip of her tea. I have also received word from one of our agents in Ayrtthagiqus. Thyshiph continued. He has confirmed that the Ayrtesi Pirate Admiral Thuqsis Iguthrat is responsible for the attack on the Geoneblise. From what my agent could determine, Thuqsis somehow discovered that your Father would journey to Eruplong and simply lay in wait for him. I would imagine Ayrtesi spies here in the city would have provided her with the information. Pairan mused. The Grand Dukes yearly pilgrimage to Eruplong is common knowledge. Indeed. the elf nodded. What I do find troubling is that Thuqsis left the Geoneblise afloat after the Grand Duke was killed. Normally the Ayrtesi take all humans they encounter as captives and enslave them. The crew of the Geoneblise would have made great slaves in the pits of ji Nunarru. I believe it was a message. Rana theorized. There are ancient tales of the Ayrtesi told to Erupuan children at bedtime. Stories that put a fear of the darkness and what lurks within the shadows into the souls of our children. My parents never told me those tales, probably because my Father had lived them during his captivity, yet I learned them from others and from my own researches. I believe this Thuqsis Iguthrat is trying to tell us that no one is safe from the Ayrtesi. That at any time they can strike and take our most cherised from us. An evil portent. Thyshiph mused. Yet, such are the ways of my shadow-cousins. They revel in fear and pain - enjoying spreading terror amongst every living soul upon Nytheun.

Thank you for your information, Ambassador. Rana affirmed. And as always, thank you for your kindness towards me and my people. The Erupuan and Iperatesi have been friends for almost as long as humans have lived upon the face of Nythuen. the elf smiled, bowing his head. I remember the first time I saw one of your ancesters. She was a young woman like yourself and she had become lost in the wilderness, seperated from her family and friends. It was late at night and I had been studying the movements of Thypryrrm and Eqyrsph when she stumbled into the clearing where I had been sitting. Thyshiphs face grew warm with the ancient memory. I had never seen a creature quite like her - and I expect I never shall again. Her name was Idongre - so I found out much later. We could not communicate very well, except by expressions and gestures - for I had never before heard one of the tongues of man. I was able to understand - after much gesturing - that she had followed the light of Eqyrsph down to a river where she had bathed. Yet she had been unable to find her way back to her people and had become lost in the woods. I decided to aid her and so, we spent the next few koas locating the place where her people had settled. When we arrived, the dawn was beginning. The small village where her people lived seemed primitive to me, yet they all had pure hearts and were friendly and thankful to me. Idongres father was the village leader and he held a great feast in my honour for returning his daughter safely. I often returned to their little village: an ancient place they had named Toeplyth - which in your ancient tongue meant South-Lake, for it was situated upon the south shore of Lake Eruzyath in the ancient homeland of your people. I have heard of this village before. Rana interjected keenly. I would surmise that you have. Thyshiph smiled. It was the place that the great warrior Elufong Foynefaf would travel to centuries later and battle the Shards of Susewhuzish, one of many deeds that would make him a legend.

You were in Teoplyth before Elufong ever travelled there? Rana gasped amazed. She had never believed the elf to be so old. I am much older then you perhaps know, your Grace. Thyshiph induced. Elufong fought the Shards of Susewhuzish a century before the founding of Eruplong! Rana exclaimed. I met Idongre about three hundred and fifty viyas before Elufong was born. the ancient elf confided. Then that makes you... Rana made some calculations in her head, ...about seven thousand five hundred viyas old. The young woman could not believe it. We hsitesi do not keep track of our age. Thyshiph explained. However, I would surmise I might be even older. Even Pairan was shocked by the antiquity of the elf. Humans and Richethi knew that the hsitesi were immortal, however to have one so old sitting drinking tea with them was a great shock and a great honour. The Ambassador stood, smiling warmly at his hosts. We Iperatesi have a saying, your Grace: Etor elliqla iqiwe, etol asar Erupua yta. Time is of no great import, save when Erupua acts. Rana translated from the Qathso. Hym, efip Phith. Thyshiph bowed his head, saying: Yes, your Grace. in Qathso. Thynnsa iwy rath wo l rath testi, Thyshiph. Rana intoned the Qathso parting phrase; which meant: Walk in the light of the stars. Thynnsa iwy rath wo l rath testi, efip Phith. the Ambassador nodded and then departed from the room, accompanied by Pairan. Rana finished her tea, looking out the large picture-frame windows of the sitting room and contemplating the many things the Ambassador would have witnessed in his lifetime.

The War Room was filled again with the commanders of the Grand Duchys military. Rana had not had lunch, rather she had called an emergency meeting with the commanders. They all sat around the large planning table of the War Room unsure of what to expect from the young woman who now commanded their loyalties. For her part, Rana sat demurely at the head of the table, wearing a black dress in mourning for her Father. She looked around at the gathered men who sat around the table, awaiting her words to begin the meeting. Ambassador Thyshiph has confirmed that the Ayrtesi Pirate Admiral Thuqsis Iguthrat is responsible for the attack on the Geoneblise. she began in a business-like tone. I am treating this attack as an act of war and swift retribution is needed in order to show the world that the Grand Duchy is strong and that we take any sort of threat seriously. Ethon Cashoth, I need you to retrieve your mission notes and any other pertinent material regarding the Ayrtesi port-city of ji Nunarru from when you rescued my Father. Yes, your Grace. the Chief of the Grand Ducal Rangers nodded. He stood up and left the room to retrieve the information the Grand Duchess had requested. Do you intend on beseiging ji Nunarru, your Grace? Plashenna inquired. No. Rana answered. I think we need to make a gesture, not unlike the gesture Thuqsis Iguthrat made to us. What will this gesture entail? Epyshef Echeshyply, the commander of the Navy in lieu of the absent Ethezith Plashane, asked. I want a small force that can strike at the Ayrtesi Admiral herself. Rana explained. It will need to be a coordinated effort between the Chaotics Lotuses, the Grand Ducal Rangers, the Crimson Knights and the Navy. What of the army? Plashenna demanded.

You will step up your vigilence and protect the Grand Duchy. Rana ordered. In fact, Pairan has two lists of elves residing within Noch Geongechuth that must be accounted for. You will also need to account for any elves residing in the city who are not on these lists. I will have Constable Rishkun Duycheblon and his men begin this accounting right away. the Ethon nodded. Now, I am no military strategist. Rana admitted. However, I believe that the Crimson Knights would be able to deliver the Chaotic Lotuses into the heart of Thuqsis Iguthrats palace. We can, your Grace. Ammatuith confirmed. What would you have us do once inside? Pairan asked. I want you to kill that Ayrtesi murderer. Rana replied in a flat, emotionless tone. Very well. Pairan responded, a little shocked by the coldness displayed by her young charge. The Grand Ducal Rangers will then help youget back to and leave the city aboard the navys fastest warship. the Grand Duchess continued. May I suggest a few startegical points? Epyshef chimed in. Yes, Ethesheren. Rana nodded. I believe for such an assault to work, a diversion may be necessary. the sailor began. Perhaps we should land an infantry force to the north of the Ayrtesi Port and use the Crimson Knights to attack the city from the air. I see what you mean, Epyshef. Ammatuith caught on. My Knights can deposit the Chaotic Lotuses at the Admirals Palace and then make strikes at the city. The infantry to the north, combined with our assault, should hopefully draw attention away from the Palace. We could probably even retrieve the Chaotic Lotuses once they have completed their mission. Then we would just require a few ships to transport the infantry troops to and from ji Nunarru.

That is far too complicated. Pairan interceded. To get troops on and off the ships takes time and this should be a fast, efficient strike against the Ayrtesi. We should limit the scope of this assault to the Crimson Knights and my Chaotic Lotuses. The Knights will take us to the Palace, cover our exit point while we kill the Admiral and then fly all of us to safety as soon as the mission is complete. Good. Rana agreed. I will leave the details to you and Ammatuithe to work out, then Pairan. Yes, your Grace. the Richethi nodded. What of the navy then, your Grace? Epyshef asked. Have your fastest ship near ji Nunarru just in case. Rana thought. And make sure the Geoneblise makes it home. Yes, your Grace. the Ethesheren nodded.

It was just after lunch when Pairan led Ekythibier into Ranas sitting room. The albino seemed greatly out of place here in the Palace, yet he showed no sign of discomfort as he sat down in his friends sitting room. His pink eyes did not stray from her face and she got the feeling that he knew something dreadful had happened. I do not believe I have ever seen you wear black before, Rana. he noted as Pairan sat down. I mourn for the loss of a great man, Ekythibier. the young red haired woman replied in a sad voice. However, such is not the reason we meet now. No, it is not. the nightblade replied, taken a little aback by Ranas words. He wondered who it was that had died? I have watched the house of Theunyryti Aggoeton, as you have asked. I can confirm that she is not away travelling and has been inside the house since I first began to watch it.

Has she had any visitors? Pairan asked. Just one. Ekythibier reported. A very upset woman with long red hair and green eyes. She berated Theunyrytis butler about some sort of group she was a member of. She demended to see Theunyryti, however the butler told her the same story that he told you, Pairan. The woman was Ziengeshy Awowain, I would think. Pairan deduced. She is the latest victim of the Lullabies and it is she who told me where to find Theunyryti. Did Ziengeshy leave? Rana asked. She did. the albino confirmed. However, she was followed by an elf. Pairan and Rana exchanged a glance. What did this elf look like? the Richethi asked. She was of an average height for an elf, the nightblade described, with short black hair and blue eyes. She wore a white gown and had black leather sandals. I did notice a scar on her left arm. The elf from the dreams. Rana noted. Most likely. Pairan surmised. I followed them to an alley in the new quarter. Ekythibier continued his report. The woman, Ziengeshy, screamed when she saw the elf. The elf drew a long sword and killed the woman. That was when I departed to come here and report everything to you. So the elf from the dreams is real. Pairan stated. Now she has killed one of the victims. I must notify the City Guard of what has happened. Ekythibier, tell me where this ally is. The thief quickly told the Chaotic Lord where the ally was. Armed with this information, Pairan left the room, leaving the thief and the Grand Duchess alone. She has gained a lot of trust in me. Ekythibier noted once Pairan had left. How so? Rana asked. Do you believe that she would have left me alone with you if she did not trust me?

Rana was suddenly shocked by the information that Pairan had left her alone. It was the first time since her Fathers assassination that she had not had the Richethi following her every move. She was not certain how she felt about it: elated by the freedom or fearful from the insecurity. But then, the albino interupted her thoughts, two of her Richethi warriors are standing guard outside the door. Perhaps she still does not completely trust me. Rana almost sighed with relief, but caught herself. Perhaps. was all she managed to say. Just then, Pairan re-entered the room. I have told Ilesguen to bring Rishkun Duycheblon to the war room to meet with me. she informed them. The constable can then send out the City Guard to investigate the alley. Thank you Pairan. Rana nodded. Then I will be on my way. Ekythibier stood. I am glad I could be of service, Rana. It is always good to see you. she smiled at her old friend. Yes. he replied. Perhaps some time we can meet under better circumstances. Ruin etuas ewhot ling Ethone, Rana. Ruin etuas ewhot ling Ethone, Ekythibier. she replied in parting. The nightblade left in the company of Pairan and Rana stayed in the sitting room, contemplating everything that had happened in the last day. She knew it would take her a long time to ajust to her new responsibilities, however she knew that Pairan would help her. Thank Ethone she had Pairan.

Just before diner time, the news of the Grand Dukes assassination was made public. The Grand Ducal Messengers announced the bad tidings throughout the city, reading a prepared statement which had been drafted by Rana and a number of her advisors.

Mourners turned out at the gates to the Palace Compound to pay their respects. Ivych Munesa Efuhuen allowed a stream of mourners into the Palace grounds. This stream of ravenstone citizens carried flowers and momentoes which reminded them of the Grand Duke. The people left these in beautiful piles along the road which lead from the Palace Gates to the Palace itself. Over the next few days, a steady stream of mourners came to pay their respects and to see all the flowers and gifts they had left - as well as to add more of their own. Rana stood on the balcony overlooking the city, where she watched her people as they payed their respects on the road below. She was really moved by the love the people had for her Father and she hoped that they would someday come to love her in the same way. Tears streamed down her eyes as she looked at the thousands of flowers and wreaths that had been placed along the avenue. Your Father was much loved by his people. Pairan interupted her thoughts. I wish my Mother would come out and see this. she replied. Perhaps it would help her. Pairan was quiet for a moment, pondering how to phrase her reply. I believe perhaps it is best that she does not. she commented at last. The Grand Duchess is in mourning and she feels like a failure for not being able to heal your Father of his wounds. Yes, but I need her, Pairan. The Richethi stepped close and held Rana tightly. I know my love. she whispered. We could all use her wisdom and empathy. Rana tilted her head into Pairans shoulder and cried. The Chaotic Lord simply held her tight, letting the young womans emotions flow freely. Yes, she thought, we could all use the Grand Duchess help right now.

Chapter 16

The Cracked Brass Bells Will Ring

The funeral for Grand Duke Ekithung Geongechuth was a large affair which was organized and executed by Palace Staff, much to the relief of Rana. She was glad she only needed to participate. In fact, most of her role in the funeral had been planed and choreographed by Chyeshuish Ihoshapu, the Palace Seneschal. A Funeral Procession was the highlight of the rites. The Grand Dukes body was carried by the Grand Ducal Guardsmen,followed by Rana, her Mother, the Counts of Luusheta and Yggyma and then all of the Military Commanders in their formal dress. This procession marched through the Palace grounds from the Chapterhouse of the Crimson Knights out through the Gates of the Palace Compound and into the streets of the Old Quarter. It made its way, down streets lined with citizens who had come to pay their respects to their murdered Grand Duke, to the Temple of Soshowor where the Grand Dukes body was blessed by Giachesa Icacheko, the Ammakiysh of the Priests of Air. The procession then travelled to all the other temples within the city, having the Bishops and High Priestesses bless the body of the Grand Duke. It ended at the Temple of Ethone, where the Puukiysh of the Ethone Efoan performed the funiary rites. The enitre procession, Rana later found out, was of great political import. She found out from Master Ihoshapu that the order of Temples to which the body of the Grand Duke

visited was a subject of great concern to the Religious leadership of the city. It was a given that the procession would end at the Temple of Ethone, but the other four religious orders vied for prominance in the order. The final order which was determined was: the Clerics of Air; followed by the Clerics of the Earth God, Awash; then the Clerics of the goddess of healing and music, Zithera; then the Chapterhouse of the Paladins of Evuabla, the god of War and Soldiers, and finally to the Temple of Vaonera before the final rites at the Temple of Ethone. The high point of the procession, at least for Rana, was when they were at the Temple of Zithera and the High-Priestess, Zithyquon Whonybla hugged Ranas Mother, telling her silently that she had done everything that she could have to save her husband and that Zithera had not let her down. Fate had dictated that Ethithung was to pass onward into the Halls of Erron. Zithyquon consolled her Mother, all through the ceremony and Rana was glad that the High-Priestess was helping Ekomuni in a way that her Mother used to help others. She made a mental note to talk with the High Priestess soon after the funeral was over. The funeral itself was very regal and Ethonasash Mionedo, the Primate of the Ethone Efoan, kept the proceedings moving along at a stately pace. The rites ended with the body of the Grand Duke being placed upon a briar near the temple altar where he would lay in state for a week. This time would be used by the citizens of the Grand Duchy so they could pay their final respects to the man who had been their leader for nineteen years. Once the funeral was over, Rana, her Mother, the Counts and all the other dignitaries travelled back to the Palace for a sombre feast in the Great Hall. During the feast, a band of travelling minstrels performed. Their leader was a man named Ekunmoch Etacich, who was tall with short black hair and green eyes. His long narrow face displayed the first buds of a beard, which added to his peculiar philosophers look. He wore all black - shirt, pants and leather boots - and played a harp. He had four other bandmates: a theorbo player named Geykeyef; a drummer named Efowhuen; an

organetto player named Nuuthzoin and a mandolin player named Effagey. Together they wove a thick tapestry of sound filled with rhythmn, harmonies, melodies and counterpoints which dazzled the gathered guests. Rana, herself a musician and harpist, was

enraptured by the minstrels talent, skill and passion. One song in particular called Imathera Queen really spoke to her: In the distance time does tarry Slowly walking down the path Do you hear the lark sing merry? A memory that does not last Imathera Queen Lost in your dreams Wisdom in all your deeds

Does the wizard know your desire In the alcove of his tower? Can you make the rain catch fire And kiss a f at the midnight hour? Imathera Queen Lost in your dreams Wisdom in all your deeds

In the night your love pronounces Softly in the divine ear The morning courtier then renounces Unjust words he held too dear Imathera Queen Lost in your dreams Winsdom in all your deeds

The chorus repeated again and again in her head, even after the band had moved onto other pieces. She was mesmerized by the music and found that she could relate to the words. For she had immediately noticed how her own situation resembled that of Queen Imathera. After the band had finished playing and were putting away their instruments with the help of their wagoneer, Sonothera, Rana approached Ekunmoch to compliment him on the performance. Master Ekunmoch, she began, smiling broadly, I thoroughly enjoyed your performance. The black haired minstrel bowed his head in appreciation. I am truly humbled by your praise, your Grace. he replied. You may know, I too am a harpist. she continued. Your playing and that of your companions is exceptional. I have never seen so few musicians create such large and intricate sounds. Again, you humble us with your praise, your Grace. Ekunmoch bowed. I do have one question. Yes, your Grace? Queen Imathera. Rana smiled. Who was she? I have never heard of her before. Ekunmochs green eyes lit up, for he sensed a chance to weave a tale - one of his favourite passtimes. There are some nights I often wonder if she is some fancy dreamed up by my bandmate, Geykeyef. For you see, your Grace, it was he who composed the song you speak of. Though, he does insist that Queen Imathera did in fact live, I too wonder. However, here is the tale - as Geykeyef tells it. The bard cleared his throat. Geykeyef tells us that Queen Imathera was the consort of Erupuas grandson, Erunguen. Her lord was a away most of the time, for he was a knight in the Iperatesi armies that defended the Iperatesi lands against the goblins and the Ayrtesi. Many nights she lay alone, hoping that her husband would return home safely.

In those dark nights, she would often open up her mind and dream, teaching herself to connect to the Mystical Flow. I am sorry, Master Ekunmoch, Rana interrupted, however, could you please explain what the Mystical Flow is? The musician smiled. There is an energy that surrounds us all and the flows through everything in existence. It is much more subtle then the flows of essence which the wizards and sorcerers manipulate for their magic. Yet it is easier to feel and connect to. Every individual has the potential of using the Mystical Flow to help themselves. Now I do not mean one can help oneself become richer or more powerful. No, such things are far too mundane and those attempting to use the Mystical Flow to that end will quickly find their connection lost. The Mystical Flow allows you to experience and see the world differently. It is almost like experiencing another plane of existence - without leaving this one. When one is fully connected, one feels at peace, happy and connected to everything else in existence. It is a true state of esctasy, your Grace. Now, returning to the story of Imathera. the black haired man smiled, It is said that while she wandered through these Mystical Trances she would see visions. What sorts of visions? Rana asked, her interest peeking. Prophetic ones, your Grace. Ekunmoch replied. One legend relates how she foresaw the death of her husband in a goblin ambush. It was after that incident that she secluded herself from her family and from the rest of the people. She met a wizard named Exlu and lived with him in his tower until she disappeared. What do you mean by disappeared? Well, your Grace. It is said that Imathera never actually died. She was able to ascend to some other Plane of Existence through her mastery of the Mystical Flow. Exlu himself described it in this way: Queen Imathera simply became pure light and joined with the Mystical Flow itself. The limits of her mundane and corporeal body where no longer necessary and she simply rose above herself - becoming pure light.

Rana thought about this picture of the ancient Queen ascending and it sparked a thought in her mind. Master Ekunmoch, it seems to me that this is the exact opposite process to which the elves suffered. The elvan histories tell that they were once light beings - stars in the sky - who fell to Nytheun into Lake Ezytesi and then stepped forth from the waters as the immortal elevs. Indeed, your Grace. the bard beamed. I had never thought of the connection. It seems our conversation is profitable for both of us. Profitable, how is that? she asked, a little confused. Well, your Grace. Ekunmoch explained. You have learnt about Queen Imathera and you have made me realize that her ascension is somewhat like the awakening of the elves. We have both learnt something. You are correct, Master Ekunmoch. she smiled. Do not let him befuddle your mind, your Grace. the drummer, Efowheun, laughed. He had come to stand near them about half way through Ekunmochs tale. I sometimes think he is happier

Ekunmoch enjoys old tales and deep thoughts. philosophizing then when he is strumming his harp.

Your uncanny perceptions are always rather droll. Ekunmoch noted. Droll, indeed Ekunmoch. the drummer laughed. Your Grace, do you know how to confuse a travelling minstrel? No, Master Efowheun, I do not. It is quite simple. Efowheun smiled. Put two shovels against a wall and tell him to take his pick! Ekunmoch rolled his eyes, though he smiled faintly at his companions joke. Rana couldnt help herself and simply laughed at the wit of the joke. I have an idea. she announced. Tonight, you and your band will be my guests. We are all musicians and I would love the opportunity to share my own musical talents with you.

Ekunmoch bowed deeply, humbled by the opportunity. You are kind and beautiful, your Grace, and you humble us with this once in a life-time opportunity. Very well. Rana smiled. She turned and called over Chyeshuish Ihoshapu, her Seneschal. When the white haired man arrived, she quickly told him her plan and left him to make the arrangements with the band. Rana wandered over to where Pairan was standing, alone in one of the alcoves of the Great Hall. The Richethi had been watching the conversation between her charge and the musicians from afar. She was happy that Rana was able to enjoy herself, especially given the sad circumstances of the gathering. I trust you enjoyed the conversation with the Minstrels? Pairan asked when Rana came near. I did, Pairan. the young woman smiled. I have invited them to join me this evening so that we may all play some music together. A wonderful idea. Pairan nodded. At that moment, Ranas Uncle, Count Luusheta, came over to where they stood. Again, I want to express my deepest condolences, Rana. he began. Your Father was a great man and he will be missed by us all. Thank you, Uncle. she replied. Count Luusheta looked around the room, as if seeing if anyone was close by. He lowered his voice. Rana, your Mother is not taking this well. She is putting on a good face in public - because she has to. However, I do not believe she is doing very well. I know, Uncle. Rana replied in a sad tone. This assassination has effected her beyond measure. I did note today that Zithyquon Whonybla, the High-Priestess of Zithera, was able to comfort her. In fact, I was just about to go and talk to the High-Priestess about Mother. He Uncle looked relieved. That is excellent thinking, Rana. he smiled. Perhaps Zithyquon can help Muni cope. If there is anything you need, do not hesitate to ask. I am no longer just your Uncle. Now I am your servant as well.

You will always be my Uncle. she hugged him. And thank you for your support. Of course, Rana. The Count bowed and then wandered off. Be careful with the High-Priestess. Pairan warned. She is a kind and empathetic woman. However, like her peers, she too wishes to gain more influence in Court. Ranas face darkened. Why must everything involve Politics? Pairan looked for a moment at the young woman in front of her. She wished she could carry her away in order to keep her from being corrupted by the many plots in the Court. However, she could not. Rana had a duty to her people - as Pairan had a duty to Rana. There will always be politics in your life from now on, my Love. she simply stated. Rana sighed and then wandered off in search of Zithyquon Whonybla. She got halfway across the Great Hall and then was intercepted by Count Keiketh Yggyma, her other vassal. He was a medium sized man with short orange-grey hair. He had a round face with blue eyes and a large nose. Count Yggyma was dressed in a brown leather coat with dark blue pants and tall black leather boots. May I offer my condolences as well as my allegience, your Grace. he bowed. Of course, thank you my Lord. she replied formally. It is so good to see you again. How is your mother? Rana was very fond of the Counts mother, an elderly noblewoman who had always treated the young woman like one of her own grandchildren. She is well. Count Yggyma replied. She of course sends her condolences. She would have come to tell you in person, however she has been battling a cold and the healers suggested that she should not travel. That is understandable. Rana replied. I hate to bring up matters of state during such sad circumstances. the Count continued. However, have you given any thought as to how we as a Grand Duchy will respond to this heinous act?

I can assure you, my Lord. There is a plan in place to deal with the matter. In fact, tomorrow morning those involved will leave Noch Geongechuth to carry out a secret mission. If there is anything you require of me or from my court, let me know, your Grace. Of course, my Lord. Rana bowed. Excuse me. Oh course, your Grace. the Count bowed and watched his young liege walk away. He suddenly noticed someone standing at his right shoulder. Turning slightly, he saw Count Ezokiich Luusheta. Jockeying for position already, Keiketh? the strawberry blond haired Count smirked. Your niece seems to have everything under control. Keiketh noted. She has her Fathers intelligence and her Mothers empathy. Perhaps. the Count of Yggyma contemplated. Time will tell. There are great dangers we face and she might be too young to be able to handle them, Ezokiich. Then we must do our best to aid her in every way possible, would you not say, Keiketh? Do not forget your place, Luusheta. the Count of Yggyma snapped. You may be her Uncle, however the house of Yggyma is far older then Luusheta. We have been loyal vassals of the Crimson Throne since Miashich Geongechuth first came to these lands. We all know our history, Keiketh. Luusheta sighed. Privilage built upon history does very little if one is not willing to do what needs to be done in the present. Yggyma glared at him, the orange-grey haired mans face very dark. We have never gotten along, Ezokiich. Keiketh stated in a flat tone. Yet for the sake of your niece and the security of the Grand Duchy we need to work together to help her in every way possible. I am so glad to hear that, Keiketh. Count Luusheta smiled and then turned and left, leaving the Count of Yggyma fuming.

Rana in this time had found High-Priestess Zithyquon Whonybla. The short, white haired woman was talking with Ahenthair Ycashiosh, the Grand Vizier. The two fell silent when Rana arrived, both bowing in respect. May I say that you are doing very well, your Grace. Ahenthair commented. Thank you, Ahenthair. she replied. Rana was not sure how much she could trust this man, though she had been friends with him for as long as she could remember. He had always been kind and willing to teach her about magic and anything else she inquired about. Yet now, with his loyalty to the Crimson Throne in question, she found she was apprehensive around him. I will excuse myself. the Grand Vizier then announced. I believe you would like to talk with the High-Priestess, your Grace. Yes, thank you, Ahenthair. Rana smiled, waiting for the older man to step out of earshot before talking with the cleric. Zithyquon, I need to ask you a favour. she began. Of course, your Grace. the white haired woman replied. You have no doubt noticed that my Mother is not handling this situation very well. Your Mother is a strong, yet complex woman, your Grace. the cleric replied. She and I have been friends for many years. Your Fathers death has really affected her. Yes. Rana agreed. Is there anything you can do to help her? I really need her help to deal with everything that is going on. However, in her current state of mind, I fear she may do herself - or others - harm. I will do everything in my power to help her heal, your Grace. Zithyquon bowed her head. Thank you. Rana replied.

Later that evening, Rana found herself sitting in the concert hall on the second floor of the Palace. Pairan was there, as well as Ekunmochs minstrel band. Rana and the musicians were playing, she on her harp and they on their various instruments. Again, she marvelled at their talent and passion and the way they were able to weave a dense tapestry of sound which she thought she could almost see. Geykeyef had started the song off with a simple two note rhythmn on his theorbo. The alternating notes seemed to follow the speed of their heart beats. Nuuthzoin, the organetto player, began to add sweeping chords while Effegey and Ekunmoch jumped in with short riffs which added colour to the song. Efowheun, the drummer, began a slow simple beat on his drum - accentuating the heartbeat speed of the music. He smiled broadly and looked over at Rana, nodding his head to indicate that she should jump in. Rana placed her hands on the strings of her harp and then closed her eyes. She tried to imagine the Mystic Flow that Ekunmoch had talked about. What she invisioned at first shocked her, yet it felt so familiar. It was as if she had not closed her eyes at all, for she could still see each musician sitting where they were, playing their instruments. What was strange was that they all had strange white halos around their entire bodies - even Pairan, who sat in one of the seats in the first row of the concert hall watching the musicians. As Rana looked closer, she noticed long white streams of energy flowing between each of the musicians. She quickly realized, she was seeing the Mystic Flow. She also noticed it was flowing through her as well. She looked down at her hands and watched in detached awe as they began to strum notes across the breadth of her harp. Rana found that she was not thinking about playing, simply letting her fingers make the music all by themselves. The melody she was playing cried out to her soul. She recognized that it was in a minor key and that their were counter-points played on the minor-fourth. Other than that, the musical theory behind her melody was seemingly beyond her ken. Yet this

unconscious or sub-conscious playing felt natural and she never played a wrong note. Rana simply let the music flow from the Mystic energy swirling through the room and the

musicians who occupied it, through her fingers and out into the world via the melody. She began to feel lighter, as if the weight of her body no longer mattered, and her vision became sharper - even though her eyes were still closed. That is it, your Grace. she heard Ekunmoch say. You feel it! You see it! Let it inspire you! She felt the Mystic Flow rushing through her and her fingers continued to move expertly across the strings of her harp. Rana revelled in the sensation, the glory and the freedom she felt. It was beyond any experience she had ever had and she wanted it to last forever. Just then, her vision darkened and the music seemed to fade from her ears. It was still there, only muted - as if she was hearing it being played in another room. She opened her eyes, hoping to ward off the impending vision of doom she knew was coming. It was too late, she found herself standing aboard a strange ship. A great battle seemed to be going on all around her and she watched in amazement as small units of elves dressed in black armour ran past her, their dark longswords gleaming in the dawn light. She followed them, for some reason unafraid for her own safety, out onto the main deck of the galleon and what she saw amazed her beyond description. A single man, was executing amazing acrobatic feats while swinging a elvan long sword, cutting down the Ayrtesi warriors that were attempting to subdue him. He had long black hair and a beard. His fierce brown eyes were on the one hand hard, yet they betrayed a measure of compassion and empathy which juxtaposed with his facial expression. He wore a strange green and black tartan patterned kilt with hints of yellow thread in the weave. For a shirt he wore the rags she once imagined her Father would have worn during his years of captivity and slavery to in that far away Ayrtesi citadel. Enraptured by the efficiency and the beauty of the mans martial prowress, she watched - spellbound - as he cut down every last Ayrtesi warrior that he faced. When they all lay as dead corpses upon the deck of the ship, he turned round - as if seeing her for the

first time. A smile crossed his blood-stained lips and he lowered his sword. Ecrana Geongechuth, he called with a deep brogue inflecting his voice, ye be the heir othe man I helpd save. AnI will be asavin ye as well. Just then, she heard the familiar, terrifying sound of bells tolling and suddenly she found herself in the Palace concert hall again. The music at stopped and the minstrels - as well as Pairan - were all looking at her. You had a vision. Ekunmoch deduced. You are indeed a great musician, your Grace. he bowed his head. What did you see? Effegey asked in a curious tone. It is hard to describe. she lied, not wanting to share the vision with strangers. Often times we see symbols which are often hard to interpret. Ekunmoch explained. In time, you may come to understand the vision, your Grace. he smiled warmly. You are very lucky. Most people never experience the ecstasy like you have. No, I imagine they do not. she replied, noticing Pairans worried and dark look. Rana knew that her bodyguard knew that she could describe the vision in great detail. Well, that was a conversation they would have later, she thought. Well gentlemen. she contiued. I think I have had enough excitement for one day. I thank you again for allowing me to play with you, for I thoroughly enjoyed every moment. You may stay here in the Palace tonight as my guests. Perhaps we will have breakfast together in the morning. However, I must take my leave of you. Please stay here in the cocnert hall for as long as you wish and continue playing. The servants will show you to your rooms when you are ready. Again, it is our honour to play with you, your Grace. Ekunmoch replied, standing and bowing with his band-mates as she stood up to leave. Thank you for an amazing experience I will always remember. I will always remember it as well, Master Ekunmoch. she replied with a warm smile. With that, she left the room with Pairan as her shadow.

Once again she found herself in the sanctuary of the Grand Ducal Apartments. Menino had brought a supper of fish and potatoes. Rana sat quietly eating, contemplating the vision and its portent. Who was the strange kilted warrior and what was he going to save her from? Pairan sat across from her at the table, not eating. She only contemplated the young seeress who sat before her. Fear and worry cast shadows upon the Richethis mind and she wondered how much the stress of being the Grand Duchess would bring on more of these visions. You want me to tell you what happened. Rana noted, taking a bite of the pickeral she was enjoying. I know you had a vision. the Richethi stated simply. The Grand Duchess took a bite of the baked potato on her plate. She chewed it silently for a moment and then swallowed. What sort of man wears a kilt with a tartan weave on it? she asked. Pairan was surprised. She did not know what to make of Ranas question. Why was the girl having visions of a Hanoteac? The Hanoteac are known to wear kilts with a tartan weave. Pairan answered after a moment. Each different tartan is a symbol of each different family or clan. You saw an Hanoteac man? Yes. Rana confirmed. We were aboard a ship, an Ayrtesi ship. He was all alone and was killing all of them. He simply danced with his sword and they had no defence against him. When all the drow lay dead at his feet, he saw me. He said he had once saved my Father and now he was going to save me. Pairan was shocked into silence. She immediately knew the man Rana had seen. The Richethi had never met the strange Hanoteac warrior, for he had been in Noch Geongechuth long before she had ever arrived. Yet she had heard the stories - for it was this man who had helped Grand Duke Ethithung escape from his Ayrtesi captors so many

years ago. Teoch. she almost whispered, the shock evident in her voice. Teoch Tuynthe. Is that his name? Rana gasped in a shocked voice. She could not believe that Pairan had recognized the man from her vision. Pairan stood up and reached across the table for a bottle of wine. She then poured herself a glass and then sat back down, sipping the tart liquid and feeling its fire rush through her body. It was very unlike her to consume alcohol of any sort and the gesture shocked Rana as much as the conversation they were having. What do you know of this Teoch, Pairan? she demanded. Pairan took another sip of the wine. He was one of the men who shared a cell with your Father during his years as a Drow slave. I have never heard the whole story, yet from what I understand, Teoch just about single handedly assured the escape of your Father and the other men who were lucky enough to get away. Your Father told him that he would always be welcome here at the Palace and that one day the house of Geongechuth would repay the deed. Do you know where Teoch is now? the young woman asked, taken in completely by the tale. No. the Chaotic Lord answered. I am told he left a few months after their return from ji Nunarru. No one has seen him or heard from him since, to my knowledge. Rana ate some more of her fish, contemplating the tale of Teoch. And tomorrow I depart for that very same place. Pairan noted after a few minutes of silent contemplation. Yes, you do. Rana nodded, suddenly seeing the strange circularity. There is something important going on. Pairans face grew dark. I do not like this. she stated in a matter-of-fact tone. Especially since I will be gone for the next week. I will be safe. Rana shrugged. The Grand Ducal Guards will see to that.

That is not what I am worried about. the Richethi countered. What then? I have a bad feeling about tomorrow. That is all. Tomorrow? Why? I do not know. Pairan shook her head. I simply have a bad feeling.

Chapter 17

Summoning Back The Fire Witch

The city gate opened promptly with the dawn on the next morning. The guards on duty going through the age old ritual of opening the city gates. The Ivych suveyed the two guards going through the process of disbarring the massive steel gates. It was the same procedure that had been in place for thousands of years - ever since the founding of Noch Geongechuth - and the Ivych knew that his two men would execute the daily ritual as they always had. Usually there was no one waiting outside the gates due to the early hour in which they were opened. However, on this day, the Ivych was surprised to see a tall Hanoteac man standing patiently just beyond the gates. He had long black hair and brown eyes. He wore a pleated kilt with a green-black and red tartan weave as well as a simple black tunic. A large pack was strung across his back and a single long sword hung from the belt at his waist. What is your business in the city, traveller? the Ivych asked the man formally. I be hearin thGrand Duke is dead. the Hanoteac replied in a deep brogue. I be coming to pay me respects to a great man. You knew his Grace? the gatekeeper asked in a shocked tone. Aye. the man replied. I be knowing him a long time ago.

Very well, sir. the Ivych continued. You are allowed to enter. I hope you have a good stay in our city. Thank ye, lad. the Hanoteac nodded and then strode through the gates. Once inside the city proper, his brown eyes scanned the dawn sky, finally setting their sights upon the Palace in the distance. The man smiled and began to walk through the streets. He passed by a few people who were out early with errands to run. All took note of him, though none said a word as he passed them by. For his part, the Hanoteac took in every detail about the people and the buildings he passed. After walking for a little less then an hour, he came at last to a building he recognized. It was a cozy tavern with an ivory coloured unicorn prancing on its sign. The black haired man pushed open the well-worn oak door and stepped inside. The main room of the tavern had not changed at all, in fact all the tables and chairs were just as the man remembered them. The bar itself stood at the back of the room and an old grey haired dwarf stood behind it happily drying pint glasses. His green eyes looked up from his work and immediately began to gleam with recognition. By Krokris beard! the dwarf swore. Teoch Tuynthe returns to Noch Geongechuth. What brings you back, man? Uninkanek, my old friend. Teoch smiled warmly at the dwarf as he sat down on one of the stools that stood next to the bar. I be hearing othe Grand Dukes passing ncame to pay me respects. The Grand Duke was assassinated. Uninkanek informed him. Rumours say it was a drow that killed him. The Hanoteacs face darkened at the mention of the Ayrtesi. Like the Grand Duke, Teoch had been captured and forced into slavery many years ago. He was one of the few to escape during the daring rescue the Grand Ducal Rangers had performed to save the then heir to the Grand Ducal Throne. In fact, Teoch had shared a cell with Ethithung Geongechuth for nearly two years. The two men had grown to greatly respect each other.

Do ye ken what was a happenng when he died? the Hanoteac asked in a sad tone. The Grand Duke was travelling to the Imperial Capital. the dwarf replied. On the way, his ship was attacked by drow pirates. During the battle, a drow assassin came aboard and slew the Grand Duke. Uninkanek paused for a moment. His funeral was yesterday. You just missed it. Who be his heir? His daughter. the dwarf explained, picking up another pint glass and beginning to dry it with his towel. Her name is Ecrana and she is the Grand Dukes only child. She is still young, only sixteen years old. She has a lot of responsibility. Teoch nodded. Ack, what kind of a host am I? Uninkanek cried suddenly. Here you are and I have not even asked you what youd like to drink! The Hanoteac smiled. Cider be good, Uninkanek. The dwarf twisted his lips under his beard. Ill never understand how you humans drink that. he scowled. Theres only one drink that should pass ones lips: ale! The dwarf poured a pint of the golden coloured liquid and set it before his friend. I din nay mind ale, Uninkanek. Teoch smiled, taking a sip of the cider. But it still be early. The dwarf laughed, a hearty laugh that shook through his entire stout body. Its never too early for a pint of ale, Teoch. You humans have such strange ideas. Teoch shrugged his shoulders and took a long drink of the cider. Still, theres more going on in the city then the Dukes assassination. Uninkanek continued in a dark tone. Some elf has been bewitching the women folk. What do ye mean? the Hanoteac asked. It happened to one of my waitresses. the dwarf scowled darkly. And she wasnt the only one. Theres been many women in the city bewitched. They start singing some song in the elf-tongue while they sleep and then run out into the street naked. Its

terrorized everyone. Fathers have locked up their daughters and women everywhere are buying elixirs and herbs that will keep them awake. Anwhat be the city guard a doin? Teoch asked, shocked by the dwarfs tale. Pairan, one of the Grand Dukes Richethi, has been investigating. Uninkanek answered. She came here after my waitress was bewitched and talked with her and me. I havent heard anything since. Well, Teoch mused aloud, finishing his cider, I be goin up to thPalace. Ill be askin this Pairan about this for ye. Let me know what you find out. Uninkanek replied. Teoch stood up and put a silver coin on the bar. No, Teoch. the dwarf smiled, handing the silver piece back to the Hanoteac. A drink between old friends is a drink on the house. Thank ye. Teoch bowed his head. It be good to talk with ye again, Uninkanek. Youve made an old dwarf smile, my friend. Teoch smiled and then exited the tavern, finding himself in the street again. Looking around, he got his bearings and then continued on his way through the city streets, which were now becoming busier with people going about their business.

Ivych Munesa Efuhuen stood at the gates of the Palace compound flanked by two of his subordinates. He was watching the traffic out beyond the gate as people went in every direction. Most people were walking, but there were a number of carts and wagons trying to navigate the busy streets. It seemed to be another ordinary morning in Noch Geongechuth, however the Ivych knew better. Yesterday had been the Grand Dukes funeral and he knew the citizens of the Grand Duchy were still reacting to the news of his assassination. Munesa also knew that the Chaotic Lotuses and the Crimson Knights had departed the city early that morning - before dawn - on some mission to strike back at the

Ayrtesi who had slain the Grand Duke. The Ivych was imagining what sort of things the Richethi and the Knights would experience on their mission when he noticed a strange figure step out from amongst the crowd and make his way towards the Palace gate. The man was a Hanoteac and he wore the distinctive tartan kilt of those northern people. His long black hair hung loosely over his shoulders and his brown eyes were filled with a deep empathy that the Ivych noted almost immediately. Halt, who comes upon the gates of the Palace of the Crimson Kings? Munesa called out. I be Teoch, son of Moch, of the Tuynthe. Teoch announced. I have heard your name spoken before, son of Moch. Munesa replied. I be once a guest of Ethithung Geongechuth, yer former Grand Duke. the Hanoteac replied, bowing his head respectfully. Why do you come to the Palace today? the gatekeeper inquired. I be payin me respects to the Laird who so recently departed. the Hanoteac replied in a sad tone. Well, would you kindly wait while I verify your story. the Ivych asked. Ocourse, lad. Teoch smiled. Munesa entered the gatehouse and found one of his men. He quickly dispatched the guard to the Palace to verify the Hanoteacs story with Rishkun Duycheblon, the Constable of Noch Geongechuth. For his part, Teoch waited patiently near the gate, enjoying the warm weather and the morning air. After a while, the guard returned, accompanied by Rishkun Duycheblon himself. The Constable was short for an Erupuan and he had short orange hair as well as a full beard. He wore steel breastplate and arm and leg greaves along with the uniform of the city guard. His green eyes surveyed the Hanoteac and recognition crossed his face.

I was but a young city guard when you last visited the Palace, Teoch. Rishkun stated. Yet I remember you as if it were yesterday. You are older, but you have not changed in the least. You return to our fair city during sad times. Aye, Constable. Teoch nodded. I be hearin of the assassination. I be comin to pay me respects to thGrand Dukes kin. His Grace decreed that you shall always be welcome in the Palace. the Constable continued. And I must say that I am happy to see you. Come, I will escort you and present you to her Grace. Thank ye, Constable.: the Hanoteac bowed his head respectfully. Teoch followed Rishkun Duycheblon through the Palace gates and down the main road that lead to the Palace itself. The Constable sent a guard ahead to announce the arrival of the Hanoteac warrior so that the Palace staff could organize an audience with the Grand Duchess, Ecrana. The walk to the Palace was pleasent and the Constable and the wandering warrior talked of his travels and the places he had visited in the twenty years since Teoch had last visited Noch Geongechuth. Rishkun Duycheblon lead Teoch up the stairs at the Palace entrance and into the foyer of the Palace itself. The Constable lead the Hanoteac warrior through the foyer and into a hallway which began at the back of the large entry hall. There were two doors on each side of the hallway and Rishkun Duycheblon motioned Teoch towards the first one on the left. Teoch walked through the door, with the Constable bringing up the rear, and entered into a room he had once been in twenty years ago. Even though the Hanoteac warrior had seen the large room before, he was still awed by its majesty and the history and tradition that was associated with it. For, the Constable had lead Teoch into the Court of the Crimson King which now stood empty. The two men were the only occupants and Rishkun Duycheblon told Teoch to sit in one of the chairs along the side of the court and await the Grand Duchess.

They did not wait long, for soon after they had entered the court Rana entered accompanied by Chyeshuish Ihoshapu, her seneschal, as well as Efoguen Apluploish, the Avuth of the Grand Ducal Guard and two members of the Guard. Teoch was amazed as the youth of the young woman who was now reigning over the most stretegically important duchy in the Erupuan Empire. He immediately saw the resemblance to her deceased father - he could see Ethithungs intelligence in her green eyes. Though, he noticed right away that her face became slightly pale when she first saw him. The Hanoteac was unsure as to the reason for this reaction, yet he noted that she quickly tried to compose herself as she went and sat in the Grand Ducal throne. Rishkun Duycheblon and Teoch both bowed as she passed them. The Constable then motioned for Teoch to follow, and he led the Hanoteac warrior to the foot of the dais where Rana now sat. Your Grace, Rishkun began, may I present to you Teoch, son of Moch of the Tuynthe. He is the man who helped rescue your late Father from the slave pits of j Nunarru. Thank you, Constable. Rana replied in a strange voice. She was shocked to see the man from her vision now standing before her, here in the ancient Court of her ancesters. Master Teoch, she began, trying to keep her voice from shaking, I have heard many stories growing up of your bravery and of your compassion. I am honoured to meet you. Teoch bowed low. Nay lass, tis me honour to be a standin again in this Court before ye. Tell me, Master Teoch, what brings you to our fair city in these sad times? It be thsad times that be abringin me, lass. the Hanoteac replied sadly. I be a hearin oyer Fathers death an come to be a payin me respects. I know my Father would have been pleased to see you again, Teoch. Rana smiled, still with a hint of uncertainty in of her voice. He always held you in very high esteem.

Perhaps, lass. Teoch smiled. May I offer ye me condolences. Ye Fathers was a great man an hell be missed by many. Thank you Teoch. Rana smiled, for the first time feeling a little more at ease with the man from her vision. Looking around, her green eyes fell upon the face of Chyeshuish Ihoshapu. I feel this is far too formal a meeting for such a guest. she told the seneschal. I think we should invite Master Teoch to lunch, Chyeshuish. Very good, your Grace. the white haired man bowed his head in agreement. Good. Rana sighed. Give Teoch a guest room and have him meet me for lunch in the Grand Ducal Apartments. Yes, your Grace. Chyeshuish replied. I will see you at lunch then, Master Teoch. she turned back to face the black haired man from her vision. Again, the sight of him caught her a little off guard. She stood up and made her way back to the door of the Court, accompanied by the three Grand Ducal Guards. I be lookin forward to thmeal, lass. Teoch nodded as he bowed when she passed. Once Rana had left the room, Chyeshuish led Teoch out of the room and up to the fourth floor of the Palace. He then showed the Hanoteac to one of the many guest rooms. For his part, Teoch thanked the seneschal and then, once alone in his room, he sat down in a chair contemplating the young woman whom he would soon be sharing a meal with. There was something about her that seemed different - and there was a sadness beyond that of a child who had recently lost her father.

Rana sat at the table in the Grand Ducal Apartments as Teoch was led in by Chyeshuish Ihoshapu. Teoch had changed to a clean shirt and had cleaned his body from

the grime of his travels. He now looked a little more civilized then he had in the Court downstairs. The seneschal indicated a chair to the left of Rana and the Hanoteac sat down. He immediately noted that the Avuth of the Grand Ducal Guards stood not far away respectfully out of earshot but close enough to protect his liege. Menino, aided by Duynerese Kuenene - Ranas mothers Lady in Waiting - brought the food, setting it before Rana and Teoch. Once the food was served, the two Ladies in Waiting as well as the sensechal left the Grand Duchess and her guest to their repast. They ate a lunch of beef soup, fruit and bread with golden coloured apple juice to drink. The food was excellent and Teoch really savoured the taste, having lived on the road for so long. Meals like this one were few and far between for him. How is the food, Master Teoch? Rana asked. It be excellent, lass. he replied. The young Grand Duchess paused for a moment, looking deeply into the Hanoteacs brown eyes. She was weighing her next words very carefully and then made a decision. Teoch, I am about to put my complete trust in you. she began. It may be strange because we have never met before. Yet I know the respect my Father had for you. There are other reasons for my faith in you, reasons I will explain shortly. However, I do not wish you to think that I am some young woman scared to death and throughing myself on the mercy of the first person she deems able to save her. Teoch was a little taken aback by Ranas admission. He put down his spoon and looked at the girl. He sensed something deeper was going on here and that somehow he was intricately involved. Fate had brought the Hanoteac together with Ethithung

Geongechuth, now it seemed as if fate again was bringing him and Ethithungs daughter together. Lass, all me life I be tryin to help people. he explained. It be what me clan be famous for. We be taught to protect them who needs protectin an to help them who needs helpin.

I need your help, Teoch, son of Moch. Rana intoned. Right now, I am unsure as to what help you can provide, however I know you are the one who will help when I need it. The young woman paused and collected her thoughts. I am about to tell you something about myself that only two other living people know. This must remain secret between us, for the security of my realm may depend on it. Aye lass, I understand. Rana took a deep breath, then looked around to make sure that Munesa was out of earshot. I have visions of future events. she opened up in a low voice. These visions always come true. I saw my Fathers death and I have seen other things. That have come to pass as well. Teoch was amazed that this young woman he had just met was opening herself up to him like this. However, he kept listening to Rana, enraptured by her words. I recently had a vision of you. Rana admitted. You were on an Ayrtesi ship. It was almost as if you were dancing with your sword, killing any Drow who came close. Once the entire crew lay dead at your feet, you looked up and you saw me. You told me that you had once saved my Father and that now you were coming to save me. And now here you are. The Grand Duchess paused for a moment. Now you may understand why I was so shocked to see you this morning. Another of my visions have come true. Th Hanoteac warrior was shocked beyond measure. His face had turned white while the young Duchess had described her vision - a vision which showed the time twenty years ago when Teoch had taken on an entire Ayrtei pirate ships crew all by himself in order to ensure that the Grand Duke and the other slaves would finally escape the pits of ji Nunarru. I din nay ken what to be sayin, lass. he stammered, still dumbfounded by Ranas admission. Thvision you be talkin of, tis what was happenin when yer Father and I

escapd from thAyrtesi. I be fightin a whole drow ship by me self an I killd em all. Just like yer vision. You killed them all! Rana cried. How? Teoch smiled. Ive been a trainin me whole life in th secret combat ome clan. Yer right, it be like a dance. It be allowin a warrior to move faster then his foes an strike better as well. Rana was shocked into silence. She could not imagine one single man taking on an entire crew of well trained and dangerous Drow. Yet, here he sat, eating lunch with her. This wild northern man who had once saved her Father by doing just that. She took a long sip from the apple juice in front of her and composed her thoughts. Teoch, she began at last, I said earlier that I did not know how you were to help me. However I know you are meant to help me. I be understandin, lass. the Hanoteac smiled, also taking a sip from his juice. I would like you to stay here in the Palace, as my guest. she invited. Stay as long as you like, or until your aid is required. Thank ye, lass. he bowed his head respectfully. I be pleased to again be a guest in this famous Palace. I am glad to hear that, Teoch. the young, red haired woman smiled. The conversation went silent for a few moments as they enjoyed more of the meal. After a short time, Teoch cleared his throat. I be havin one question, tho, lass. Yes, Teoch? Rana enquired. An old friend omine owns a tavern in thcity. he started. He tells me of some strange enchantment that be cast upon thwomen folk othe city. He tells me one ohis waitresses be one othe victims. What do ye ken othis? Ranas face grew dark. The enchantment revolves around three ancient Iperatesi lullabies. she explained. Pairan, one of my Richethi servants, has been thouroughly investigating the matter and we are very close to finding those who are responsible.

Where be Pairan now? Teoch asked curiously, suddenly realizing that he had not seen any Richethi in or around the Palace. She is away on an important mission. Rana informed him. She has gone with her entire unit of Richethi Chaotic Lords. In fact, they departed this morning. There be no Richethi left to protect ye? Teoch asked, a little shocked at the notion. No. the red haired woman countered. The court Warlock and her Chaotic Lord are still here. Though, I am much closer with Pairan then I am with them. I be rememberin the Warlock. the Hanoteac mused, his mind going back to the day he had first arrived in Noch Geongechuth after being rescued by the Grand Ducal Ranger Corps. Her name be Aheneko an she be a kind woman. Ranas face became sad, memories of the old Warlock flooding through her mind. Alas, Aheneko passed into the Halls of Erron. She was replaced by a new Warlock named Moothequ. The way the young woman said the new Warlocks name quickly indicated to Teoch her distrust of this important advisor. He realized that the famous Court of the Crimson Kings was probably filled with plots and intrigue, however he felt sympathy for this young woman who was now at the heart of all of the politics that existed in and around the Court. I be sorry to be hearin oher passing. he professed in a reassuring tone. She was a kind lady. He noted a tear streak down her right cheek. She was like a grandmother to me. Rana stammered. Her death was a big shock to me. I feel like the world has been chaotic ever since. Teoch grabbed an orange from the platter of fruit that sat on the table and began to peel it. I be rememberin when me own grandparents passed onward. he sympathized. It be hard when ye be losin a loved one. But ye will always keep them in yer heart. For the first time since he had met the young woman, he saw her smile.

Teoch, you are a gentleman and a kind soul. she beamed. I am so glad you came to the city. He smiled back at her. Aye lass, I be glad I be comin back as well.

The wind flew Pairans hair and she revelled in the sensation of flight. It was a feeling she loved and one she had experienced many times - though not as often as she desired. Tonight she sat aback one of the Great Eagles used by the Crimson Knights as their primary mounts. Sitting in front of her was Ammatuith Atiebly, the Primate of the Knights. Flying in a tight formation were four other eagles on each side of them, piloted by Crimson Knights and carrying members of the Chaotic Lotuses. They had departed from the Chapterhouse of the Crimson Knights in Noch Geongechuth twelve days ago and they were now finally nearing their destination: the Ayrtesi port city of ji Nunarru. It was almost dusk and Pairan could feel the warmth of the last rays of the sun on her back as they flew north toward their destination. They had recently left the camp they had made deep in the forest which spread out below them. They had slept all day in preparation for the work that would be required on this night. Pairan and Ammatuith had spent all the time they could preparing for this mission. They had spent many hours with Ezisapla Cashoth, the Chief Ranger, pouring over maps and notes from when the Grand Ducal Rangers had rescued the Grand Duke from the Ayrtesi slave pits. Much of the information had originally been gathered by a Grand Ducal spy named Edi Peuthewhon who had been instrumental in the Grand Dukes escape. He had lived undercover, magically disguised as an Ayrtesi named Ivaztu for three years. It was Edi who broke the Grand Duke, Teoch and the other prisoners out of the slave pits and led them to safety aboard an Iperatesi ship where the Grand Ducal Rangers were

waiting for them. Edi had drawn a map of ji Nunarru as well as the palace complex at its heart. It was to the palace that Pairan and the Chaotic Lotuses were headed. As night began to fall across the land, Pairan began to see the lights of ji Nunarru off in the distance to the north. Even from this distance, she could tell that the city was large - almost as big as Noch Geongechuth. Yet she knew that there were sprawling passageways beneath the city where the slaves were kept and where the secret underground highways that connected all the cities in the evil realm of the Ayrtesi could be found. Pairan was surprised at the ports size, even though she had studied maps of the city. To begin to see it in reality truly demonstrated its large scale. They kept approaching the city, the silent wings of the eagles beating the air. Primate Ammatuith held up his right gauntleted fist, a signal to the other knights. He then proceeded to draw forth a scroll from a pouch that hung from his belt and he peeled it open. Pairan looked over at the nearby eagles and noted that the other knights had their own scrolls. Ammatuith began to chant in the language of magic, reading the words on the scroll. Ewlit rir ikom rynni owow inar ivohacone the knights chanted in unison. The runes etched upon the surface of the scrolls disappeared just as Pairan noticed shimmering globes of power appear around each of the Great Eagles. These bubbles shimmered for a few moments and then disappeared as well. We now can not be seen. Ammatuith announced. Each Knight has been given three of those scrolls with the incantation etched upon their surface. They were created by the Grand Vizier, Ahenthair especially for our mission. Stealth and speed are the key to our success, Ammatuith. Pairan replied. Indeed it is. the Primate nodded. They now found themselves perhaps a league from the walls of ji Nunarru. Even in the darkness of the early evening, Pairan could see the layout of the city. It was a port so there were extensive docks all along the shore of the Ethesh Whyonq, the great North-

West Sea. Pairan noted quite a number of Ayrtesi galleons and other smaller ships berthed in the quays and docks. Next to the docks there seemed to be warehouses and various other buildings all of which were in the shape of pyramids or elongated diamonds.. A wall seperated this port quarter of the citadel from the main section of the city. The wall had tall obilisc-like towers every hundred meters which Pairan was certain were filled with well trained soldiers. The main city sprawled out behind this wall, the buildings there in the same architechtural style as down in the port. In the center of the city, atop a hill which rose up above the rest of the buildings, was a walled compound with the Palace of Thuqsis Iguthrat, the Vixen Pirate of the Ayrtesi. The Palace was a tall pyrimidal structure with seven terraces the encircled the building at each level. Connecting these terraces was a wide staircase which started at the base of the structure and ascended to the top most terrace. The base of the pyramid was about four hundred meters square, which made the pyramid sixty one and a half meters tall. It was an imposing structure, the largest in ji Nunarru - and it was the final destination of the Great Eagles and the men and women they carried. They flew over the city, invisible to anyone who may look up into the night sky. They approached the Palace Pyramid from the south and flew one complete rotation around it, scanning the terraces for guards. On the top terrace, the one they were hoping to land on, there were no guards - simply a number of strange statues evenly spaced around the terraces perimeter. Ammatuith pulled at the reins of his Great Eagle, guiding the great bird downward towards the terrace. The other knights followed the Primates lead, spiralling down behind him in a tight formation. Munati, Ammatuiths Great Eagle, touched down on the south side of the pyrimid on the top terrace in the space between two of the statues. The other eight Great Eagles touched down next to her and their riders and passangers began to dismount. Pairan quickly got her bearings, going over the map of the Palace that she had memorized. She knew there was an entrance on the east side of the building and she

silently indicated her Richethi to follow her. They all drew their swords and followed their commander in a single file. They reached the triangular shaped doorway and Pairan held up her right fist, indicating that they should stop. Alunyen, the shortest of the Chaotic Lotuses, came forward and peared around the corner. Beyond the doorway was a small entry hall whose decoration was spartan. There were a few shields, swords and spears decorating the walls, however the small chamber was otherwise empty. Alunyen nodded to Pairan, telling her that the room was empty. Pairan waved her hand and the Richethi began to file into the room while she stayed outside guarding the rear. Once they were all inside the small foyer, they took up startegic positions around the room. Alunyen and Aplares took up positions on either side of the doorway. They would stay here in order to keep the units escape route clear. There was another triangular shaped doorway opposite of the exit and Pairan lead the remainder of the Lotuses to this portal into a short hallway beyond. Even the hallway was triangular shaped with its apex pointing towards the ceiling. The hallway ran perpandicular to the door they had just filed through and Pairan lead the Lotuses to the left, again following the map she had memorized. They walked for about twenty paces to a point where the corridor turned ninety degrees. At this corner, Pairan indicated a stop and she peared around the corner. There were two armoured and well armed Ayrtesi warriors standing guard outside of what she knew was the Vixen Pirates private apartments. Ducking back behind the corner of the hallway, she made a motion to Keytnu, a short Richethi who wore a silver arm band on her left arm. Keytnu nodded and crept up to a position next to her commander. She knelt down next to Pairan and peared around the corner, looking at the two guards. Keytnu began to whisper a chant, calling upon Yryas - the god of the Richethi - to put the guards to sleep. Within moments, Keytnu and Pairan watched as the two Ayrtesi warriors slumped against the wall and slowly sat down, bowing their heads in deep sleep. Pairan nodded to Keytnu and she began to creep slowly down the corridor towards the two guards. Pairan watched as the silver-banded Richethi checked the two

guards, making sure they were indeed sleeping. After a few moments, Keytnu motioned to Pairan who then motioned to the remainder of the Lotuses and they all made their away around the corner toward the sleeping guards. The Chaotic Lotuses took up positions outside of the doors as Keytnu checked them for traps. She then checked to see if the door was locked and then nodded to Pairan, indicating that it was open and clear of traps. Pairan nodded and the silver-banded Richethi stepped back into the formation with her peers. The commander then stepped forward and slowly opened the door and then motioned for her unit to file through. Two of the Richethi, Plasefu and Ghinres, stayed outside the door, again guarding their escape route. Pairan came through the door after the last of the Richethi and entered into the foyer of Thuqsis Iguthrats private apartments. Again, the foyer was spartanly decorated - as was all of her apartments. The Chaotic Lotuses began searching the rooms which were located off the foyer. At last, Ilesguen made a motion to Pairan and the Richethi all fell into formation again, following their leader into the room Ilesguen indicated. Quietly, the Chaotic Lotuses took up positions around the perimeter of the room. It was the Vixen Pirates bedroom and she was fast asleep in bed. The bed was located in the center of the room and there were a few cabinets along the walls. Otherwise the room was void of decorations. Pairan stepped forward toward the bed, her broadsword at the ready. So the whelp of the Grand Duke has sent her nanny to slay me. the voice of the Ayrtesi pirate stated in the common tongue. Poetic justice perhaps. Suddenly, the body laying in the bed sprang up, leaping into the air. The sudden motion dispelled the magic which had disguised the Drow that had been laying in the bed. Pairan immediately noticed that the elf - who was now floating magically in the air - was male and definately not Thuqsis Iguthrat. Suddenly a long sword appeared in the hovering drows hand.

The assassin! Pairan hissed, recognizing the Drow from descriptions given to her by Ethezith Plashane, the admiral of the Grand Ducal Navy. All of the Richethi were standing at ready, watching the Drow, wondering what his first move would be. Just then, sounds of fighting erupted from the hallway and Pairan heard Plasefu shout a warning. Pairan was confident that the two Chaotic Lords guarding the door could handle the Ayrtesi guards so she kept her attention fixated on the assassin. For his part, the hovering Drow simply stayed up out of the reach of the Richethis swords as he looked around at each of the warriors in the room. He started to laugh. You freaks of magic, the power of your mortal Empire! he mocked in the common tongue. Yet here you stand, impotent against a single elf. How weak you truly are! Pairan smiled at the Drow. We are far from impotent against you. she raised her left hand, pointing her palm directly at the assassins chest. And then, in the language of magic, she intoned the words: Rotno eter! At this command, a bolt of multi-coloured elemental chaos energy shot forth from her palm, striking the Ayrtesi squarely in the chest. The blast disintegrated the Drows abdomen and he dropped to the ground, screaming in pain. Pairan took a step forward and knelt down next to the dying elf. You

underestimated the power of the Richethi, assassin. she whispered into his ear. It seems to me that you Drow underestimate other races all the time. That is your weakness. The Vixen will make you suffer for this. the assassin grimaced. I doubt it. Pairan smiled. She watched as the Ayrtesi assassin died and then she stood up, looking around at the rest of the Lotuses. The sounds of fighting in the hallway had stopped and she made a quick motion with her left hand. The Richethi began to file out of the room and make their way towards the hallway. Pairan brought up the rear, exiting finally into the hallway. She saw nine dead Ayrtesi guards on the ground near the doorway to the Vixens apartments. She turned her face to Plasefu. We heard more guards approaching. the Richethi reported. We will have to make a hasty retreat.

Pairan nodded. Keytnu and I will cover the retreat. she informed them. Ilesguen, tell Ammatuith that we slew the assassin but could not find the Vixen Pirate. Yes, Pairan. her second in command replied. Just then, three Ayrtesi warriors came running at them from down the corridor. Ilesguen motioned the rest of the Lotuses and they began to retreat back the way they had entered the pyramid Palace. Pairan and Keytnu turned to face the oncoming Drow, their swords at the ready. For Grand Duke Ethithung! Pairan cried as she stepped in front of the first Ayrtesi warrior, parrying his longswords thrust. She ducked down, reversed the motion of her blade and slid it up into the mid-section of the elf. The blow bounced off the guards chainmail armour, yet she continued her motion by rotating on her left foot while swinging her right leg - tripping the warrior and sending him sprawling to the ground. Looking up, she saw a second guard coming at her, his longsword swining dangerously through the air. Again, she parried the blade and then was able to get a better strike with her counter attack. The thick blade of her broadsword sliced through the elfs thin neck, beheading the guard in one quick stroke. Suddenly she felt a tap between her shoulderblades and turned to see the first guard back on his feet, his sword ineffectively trying to puncture her spine. Though she wore no visible armour - like all Richethi - the magical spells which bound a demon to her skin protected her better then any armour could. Turning she swung her sword at the Drow, who calmly parried the attack. She could tell he was a little unnerved by his seemingly unarmoured opponent, so she pressed her advantage, stepping into him and pushing him back against the stone wall. She bashed his sword hand into the wall, disarming the guard. He tried to drop to the floor to retrive his weapon and she caught him with her own sword, slicing through the weak spot in his armour at his armpits. Keytnu began to chant, calling upon Yryas to give her power. Rivpi rotno! she cried as a large ball of swirling multi-coloured energy began to form before her. Immediately it began to expand, doubling in size every ten seconds. The Ayrtesi guards

saw the ball of elemental chaos energy and began to back away. Keytnu nodded to Pairan and the pair of Richethi began backing away, keeping the ever-expanding ball of energy between them and the Drow. When the ball of chaos was large enough to touch the stone walls, it simply disintegrated them. As it grew, more and more of the structure was consummed by the elemental magic. Pairan and Keytnu reached the corner and the hallway and then made a mad dash for the door. Alunyen and Aplares were still guarding their retreat and they filed behind their retreating commander as she and Keytnu ran through the door and out onto the terrace. The other members of the Chaotic Lotuses had already mounted their respective Great Eagles along with the Crimson Knights who were guiding the great birds. Ammatuith and the remaining three knights waited, their swords drawn, next to their own mounts. Pairan ran up to the lead Eagle and climbed into her seat as the Primate did likewise. Once he was in place, Ammatuith whistled loudly and all nine of the Great Eagles took to the air at the command of the knights. The large birds climbed into the sky at the fastest pace they could until they were high above ji Nunarru. They slowed their pace and began flying to the south - being careful to stay over the land as to best avoid the innevitable floatila of Ayrtesi pirate ships that would respond to the attack. Pairan breathed a sigh of relief in the cold night air. Though the air was thinner so high up, it felt good. They had delt a blow to Thuqsis Iguthrat, the Vixen Pirate. Not only did they slay the assassin who had killed Grand Duke Ethithung, but they had also done major damage to the Ayrtesi Pirates Palace - damage that could possibly consumme the entire city of ji Nunarru if the Ayrtesi were unable to control and dispell the elemental chaos that Keytnu had unleashed. Though the mission had not gone

completely to plan, it was still a success. Yet as they flew ever onward, further south over the wild forests in the southern portion of the Ayrtesi lands, Pairan had more and more of a feeling that she needed to return to Noch Geongechuth as soon as possible. It was as if

she was receiving some distant summons to return. Pairan had the feeling something was happening in Noch Geongechuth and that Rana would need her help. Ammatuith. she called. Yes, Pairan? the Primate replied. We must return to Noch Geongechuth as quickly as possible. The Grand Ducchess needs us. How do you know? the knight asked, slightly perplexed by the Richethis statement. I just do. Very well. the orange haired knight nodded. We will get back as fast as we can. Thank you Ammatuith. Pairan smiled, somewhat relieved. Her gaze trailed off toward the rising crescent of Thypryrrm the red moon. Her unease and desire to be home again rising with the light of the red moon.

Glossary Of Nyheun Names & Terms

hsitesi: The imortal Children of the Stars, better known as the Elves. This is the Elvan name for their race. (Qa.: Children Of The Stars) pniung: The seventh month of the Erupuan Calandar. zmri: Elvan name for the Goddess of Music and Healing. The Erupuan call her Zithera. Aheneko: Former Richethi Warlock assigned to the Court Of The Crimson King. (Er.: Wise-Mother) Ahenthair Ycashiosh: Grand Vizier of the Court Of The Crimson King. (Er.: Wise-Mage Sun-Mountain) Alasa Puenghy: Gemstone merchant of Noch Geongechuth. His daughter Epilier was the first victim of the Sylaip Thirteen. (Er.: Hurried Gold-Master") Alunyen: A Richethi and member of the Chaotic Lotuses. Amkn Efonliysh: Cleric of Ethone. He is the chaplain aboard the Geoneblise. Ammchuth: Architectural style unique to the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone which first developed during the Crimson Kings Era. Its distinguishing characteristics are the use of red stones and decorative mosaics. (Er.: Red-Stone) Ammakiysh: Rank within Erupuan Religious orders loosely equivalent to the rank of Bishop in Christian Churches on Earth (Er.: Red-Robe). Ammatuith Atiebly: Primate of the Crimson Knights. Amosyl Etos: Ancient verse and song originally composed for lyre or harp by the legendary Iperatesi Bard Sylarr. Mstro Axuzith Etoliysth composed a fully orchestrated version which his orchestra performs during holiday festivities. (Qa.: The Siren Of The Vein River) Aphitowor: Ancient Ayrtesi Lord and first Assassin in history. He is credited with murdering Tesopi, the eldest son of Aquishwo, first King of the Iperatesi. It was this

murder that sparked the millenia long war between the Iperatesi and the Ayrtesi which would shape much of the early history of Nytheun. Aphitowor is also the prince-consort of Ayrone, the Matron-Queen of the Ayrtesi. Aplares: A Richethi and member of the Chaotic Lotuses. Aquishwo: First King of the Iperatesi Elves. When Aquishwos eldest son, Tesopi, was murdered by Aphitowor of the Ayrtesi, he forced his people to swear the dread Blood Oath to avenge the evils of the Ayrtesi. This deed would lead to thousands of years of war between the two Elvan kindreds in which Aquishwo would ultimately lose his life. Arrieniung: The third month of the year. Athosas Mountains: The mountain chain that forms the eastern border of the Grand Duchy. (Er.: Eagle Mountains) Atiliysh: The great river that runs through the heart of the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone. Its headwaters are found in the western Athosas Mountains. A great delta forms on the western edge of the duchy with its main tributary emptying into the Crimson Strait on the north side of Noch Geongechuth. The Atiliysh is the main link between the various regions of the Duchy and serves as the ideal highway to move people and goods throughout the realm. (Er.: Eagle-River) Avuth: Military rank in the Erupuan armed forces equivalent to the rank of Captain on Earth. (Er.: Hammer) Awash: God of the Earth and the Mountains (Er.: The Earth). Axuzith Etoliysth: Famed concert hall owner and orchestra director who lives in Noch Geongechuth. Axuzith is one of Ranas personal friends. (Er.: Dream-Song Forest-River) Ayrone: Matron-Queen of the Ayrtesi. She lead her people from the Elvan Homeland and stirred up suffering and dissent amongst all the peoples of Nytheun. Ayrone still rules the Ayrtesi with a strong fist of political power and arcane magic. Ayrtesi: One of the six major elvan kindreds. The Ayrtesi suffered a shadowing of their souls in the time before the awakening of Humans. They created strife and division

amongst the Elves and were eventually exiled from the original Elvan home. They fought many wars against their rivals, the Iperatesi Elves. Many of the Human cultures refer to the Ayrtesi as Dark Elves or Drow. (Qa.: Dark-Stars) Ayrtthagiqus: The Ayrtesi Matrondom located in the northern portion of the western continent. It is ruled by the Ayrtesi Matron-Queen Ayrone. Battle Of Crystal Falls Pass: See Eblonraush Pass. Book Of Fates: According to Erupuan tradition, a large tome kept by Erron in her Halls known as The Book Of Fates contains the life records of every mortal man who has ever lived. It is said that when a human dies, the Ithamunzs - who guard the gates of the Halls - look up the man or womans name in the Book of Fates to make sure that they are mortal and are deserving of entering the blessed Halls of their mistress. Cambions: The half human, half demon elite soldiers of Nochtiach who fought against Erupuan, Richethi and Ravenstone forces during the Demon Wars. Cashre Efuhuen: Daughter of Ivych Munesa Efuhuen, the Sargeant of the Palace Gates. She was the fifth victim of the Three Lullabies Crimewave. Chaotic Lord: The warrior class amongst the Richethi. Chaotic Lords use magic that deals with binding and controlling demons within their weapons and thier own skin in order to enhance their offensive and defensive abilities. Chaotic Lotuses: Special Military unit headquartered in Noch Geongechuth composed entirely of Richethi Warriors. The Chaotic Lotuses are currently commanded by Pairan. Chyeshuish Ihoshapu: Grand Duke Ethithung Geongechuths Seneschal. (Er.: Sage-View Mountain-Rain) Court Of The Crimson King: The assemblage of Nobles, Military Commanders, Staff and foreign Ambassadors for the purposes of aiding the Grand Duke of Ravenstone govern the Grand Duchy. Originally called the Ducal Court of Ravenstone, the name was changed during the Crimson Kings era and has been used as such ever since.

Crimson Kings Era: Era of Erupuan history counted only in the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone and which roughly corresponds to the Dynastic Period between the two Imperial Ages of the Erupuan Empire. The Crimson Kings Era (abbreviated as C.K.E.) started in 3124 of the First Imperial Age and ended in the seventh year of the Second Imperial Age. Crimson Kings of Ravenstone: The line of Monarchs who ruled Ravenstone as an independent nation during the Crimson Kings Era starting with King Munammeren, the Great and ending with King Ekotai. Crimson Strait: The body of water connecting the Ethesh Whyonq in the north to the Ethesh Erupua in the south. The Crimson Strait is one of the busiest trade routes in all of Nytheun and as such is also one of the most strategically important pieces of geography on the planet. Cuaresh Eveceuthe: Servant in the Palace of the Crimson Kings. Cuaresh is the childhood friend of Menino Iplta and the two young women often help each other in their Palace Duties. (Er.: Berry-Maid Marble-Cliffs) Cult of Eqnera: Mysterious semi-religious order whose members are powerful magic users who live throughout the Empire. Their purpose is to rest control of the Empire by using the nobility as puppet rulers under the control of the Cult. Demon Wars: A series of battles between the Kingdom of Erupua and its allies against the Demon Armies of the Kingdom of Nochtiach. These wars percipitated the creation of the Richethi as well as brought about the reunification of the Erupuan Empire. The Demon Wars took place from 1124 C.K.E. (Crimson Kings Era) - 1130 C.K.E. Drow: Human slang term for the Ayrtesi. Duish: Clerical rank equivelant to Priest on Earth. (Er.: Monk) Duychnyen Eluewhong: Legendary first Erupuan Nightblade. It is said that Eluewhong was a captive of the Ayrtesi Nightblade Aphitowor and secretly learned the Ayrtesi lords

magic in order to escape slavery. When he returned to the Erupuan Empire, he began taking disciples - teaching them the Secret Shadow Arts he had discovered. Ebegeun: Military rank in the Erupuan armed forces equivalent to the rank of Corporal on Earth. (Er.: Great Sword) Eblonraush Pass: Famous pass through the Athosas Mountains where King Ekotai ambushed a Nochtiachi army during the Demon Wars. The Battle of Crystal Falls Pass, as it became known, was the first engagement of Ekotais March. (Er.: Star-Glass Falls Pass) Ecrana Geongechuth: Daughter and only child of Grand Duke Ethithung Geongechuth, Grand Duke of Ravenstone. Ecrana is the heir to the Grand Ducal Throne. She is known as Rana to her friends. Edagach Liyably: Owner of The Dolphins Repose, a tavern in the Port Quarter of Noch Geongechuth and an old friend of Pairans. Efierhuen Luusheta: Cousin of Count Ezokiich and Avuth of the Personal Guards of the Count of Luusheta. (Er.: "Noble-Sword Oakhill") Efoguen Apluploish: Avuth of the Grand Ducal Guard. (Er.: "Strong-Sword Safe-Harbour") Egeablas: A fruit farmer who frequently sells his produce at the markets in Noch Geongechuth. (Er.: Farm-Hand) Ehoycas: The title for the child selected to perform the Etashycu rituals by the Ammakiysh of the Priests of Awash (Er. Child Of The Sun). Ekrach Eshpeuthe: Owner of The House Of Radiant Flowers, a high class brothel in the Port Quarter of Noch Geongechuth. (Er.: "Lady Mother of the White Pearl") Ekomuni Geongechuth: Grand Duchess of Ravenstone. Wife of the Grand Duke,

Ethithung Geongechuth and mother of the Grand Ducal Heiress, Ecrana Geongechuth. She is also a member of the Erupuan Order of Healers. Ekotais March: The legendary series of battles lead by King Ekotai during the Demon Wars in which the forces of the Crimson King defeated the Nochtiachi. King Ekotais forces

eventually joined up with an Erupuan Army to besiege the Nochtiachi capital which was destroyed in a final battle, ending the Demon Wars. Ekythibier Aluceacha: Friend of Ekrana Geongechuth as well as local Thief. Emoteqyr: Magical metal ore known for its beauty and its toughness. Used mostly in magical weapons, armour and decorative elements. Emperor Efowheun IV: The current Emperor of the Erupuan Empire. Emperor Gycherun: Erupuan Emperor and last King of the Erupuan Dynastic Period. Gycherun is credited with defeating the Cambions of Nochtiac and ending the Demon Wars as well as reuniting the Erupuan Empire and starting the Second Imperial Age. Ephashra: Elvish name for the God of Shadows. Ephashra is responsible for the

shadowing of the hearts of the Ayrtesi, bringing suffering and evil into the world. (Qa.: The Shadow) Epilier Puenghy: Daughter of Gemstone Merchant Alasa Puenghy and first victim of the Sylaip Thirteen. (Er.: "Petal Gold-Master") Eppeychis: Former thief, now priest of Ethone. A childhood friend of Ekythibier

Aluceacha and acquaintance of Eqncaun, one of the members of the Cult of Eqnera (Er.: Street-Hope). Epyachi: Grand Ducal Prison located in Noch Geongechuth. Eqncaun: Owner of The Golden Rod magicians shop and member of the Cult of Eqnera (Er.: Ghostly-Power) Eqyrsph: One of the two moons orbiting Nytheun. Eqyrsph is the silver moon which always rises in the sky after Thypryrrm, the red moon. Eraremsar: Half-Elvan pillow-girl who works at The House Of Radiant Flowers. She is also the second victim of the Three Lullabies Crime Wave. (Qa.: Solace) Erenablash Coothgoite: Avuth (Captain) of the Geoneblise. Erespute: A Richethi and a member of the Chaotic Lotuses. Erugioth: The language of the Erupuan. (Er.: Rose-Speech)

Eruplong: The capital of the Erupuan Empire and seat of the Emperor and his Court. Eruplong was originally built at the beginning of the First Imperial Age and is the oldest city in the Empire. Erupuan Empire:The Imperial State to which the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone belongs. The Erupuan Empire is the land of the people of Erupua, the first Human to befriend the Iperatesi. Erupuan Order of Healers: Order of Healers and Herbalists who practice the healing arts within the Erupuan Empire. Eshhewain Obuzythe: Count Ezokiich Luushetas Seneschal. (Er.: "Book-Lover Happy-Vale") Etashycu: The vernal, or spring, equinox. Arrieniung 31st each year. Ethesh Erupua: The great sea to the south of the Crimson Strait. (Er.: Erupuan Sea) Ethesh Whyonq: The great sea to the north of the Crimson Strait. (Er.: North-West Sea) Ethesheren: Military rank in the Erupuan armed forces equivalent to the rank of RearAdmiral on Earth. (Er.: Sea-Master) Etheshyffa: Military rank in the Erupuan armed forces equivalent to the rank of Admiral on Earth. (Er.: Sea-Lord) Ethezith Plashane: Etheshyffa (Admiral) of the Grand Ducal Navy. Ethithung Geongechuth: Grand Duke of Ravenstone and former member of the Grand Ducal Ranger Corps. Ethon: Military rank in the Erupuan armed forces equivalent to the rank of General on Earth. (Er.: Javelin) Ethone: One of the gods of Nytheun. He is known as Eraphri by the elves and is the god of water and the sea. His symbol is the silver dolphin and his priesthood is known as the Ethone Efoan (Er.: Ethones Men). The Ethone Efoan is the primary religious order within the Grand Duchy and they are headquartered in Noch Geongechuth. This astronomical event takes place on

Ehtone Efoan: The Priesthood dedicated to Ethone, god of the Sea. (Er.: Ethones Men). Ezisapla Cashoth: Chief of the Grand Ducal Rangers. Ezokiich Luusheta: Count of Luusheta. He is the brother of the Grand Duchess, Ekomuni Geongechuth and is Ranas uncle. Geoneblise: Flagship of the Grand Ducal Navy. The Geoneblise is a three masted ship-ofthe-line with a crew of two hundred elite sailors and their officers, as well as one hundred and fifty elite marines and marine officers. Ghinres: A Richethi and a member of the Chaotic Lotuses. Gocach: Title of respect amongst the Richethi (Er. Dear-Girl). Grand Ducal Guards: The Elite Unit tasked to protect and defend the Grand Duke and his family. Grand Ducal Ranger Corps: Founded in 3 C.K.E. & originally named The Royal Rangers Of Ravenstone; the Corps is tasked with defending the wild eastern border of the Grand Duchy. Grand Duchy of Ravenstone: A political division in the Erupuan Empire. It is bordered on the north by the Ethesh Whyonq, in the south by the Ethesh Erupua, in the west by the Crimson Strait and in the east by the Athosas Mountains. The Grand Ducal Capital is Noch Geongechuth located on the western most tip of the Grand Duchy, on the shores of the Crimson Strait. Grand Duke: Rank of Nobility within the Erupuan Empire. The rank of Grand Duke is the highest that can ascribed to nobles loyal to the Emperor and the Grand Dukes of the Empire are often the most loyal and trusted servants of the Imperial Throne. Grand Vizier: One of three advisors who aid the Grand Duke in governing the Grand Duchy. The Grand Vizier is always a magic user of great skill and specializes in advising the Grand Duke on matters of magical concern. Hanoteac: One of the original tribes of men. The Hanoteac hail from the north-eastern part of the eastern continent and live in a clannish society. Though they have spread out from

their original homelands, all the clans and nations still feel a common kinship with each other. Huwoth: A two masted merchant sloop. One of its passengers was a victim of the Three Lullabies of Sylaip crimewave. (Er. Noise Of The Ocean) Hyung: Time measurement unit closely related to weeks on Earth. For more information on the Erupuan Time System, see Appendix A. Icafosh: The religious order dedicated to Soshowor, god of Air. Known as the Order of the Wind, the Icafosh seeks to battle the evil Ayrtesi. Idongre: Lost Erupuan woman aided by Ambassador Thyshiph in the early days of Humans. Ilesguen: A Richethi and a member of the Chaotic Lotuses. Immosehon: Military rank in the Erupuan armed forces equivalent to the rank of Lieutenant on Earth. (Er.: Battleaxe) Inniesa Wheychezo: Ivych of the Grand Ducal Guards. Iperatesi: One of the six major elvan kindreds. The Iperatesi are the people of Aquishwo who swore the Blood Oath of the Iperatesi after Aquishwos eldest son, Tesopi, was murdered by Aphitowor of the Ayrtesi. The Iperatesi departed from the elvan homeland and chased the Ayrtesi across the world, finally settling in the lands that would become known as Phohrwo. In these lands they first encountered humans - especially the people of Erupua, befriending them and teaching them many skills. The Iperatesi battled their evil kin, the Ayrtesi, in open war for a millennia before settling into an uneasy peace. To this day, the Iperatesi are still the strongest and closest allies of the Erupuan Empire. Ithamunzs: The nine watchers who guard the gates of the Halls of Erron. (Er.: NineWatchmen) Ivych: Military rank in the Erupuan armed forces equivalent to the rank of Sergeant on Earth. (Er.: Lance) Iymris: Elvish name for Vaonera, Goddess of Love, Fertility and Fire. (Qa. Lady-Love)

Jufuovhofin: One of the nordic peoples, famous for their hospitality as well as their seafairing and woodland culture. The Jufuovhofin are one of many nations descended from the Hanoteac, one of the few Human Tribes that has remained friendly with the Iperatesi. Their relations with the Empire and the Grand Duchy are cordial, though often their penchant for Piracy is a point of contention. (Ju.: Midnight-Words) Keytnu: A Richethi and a member of the Chaotic Lotuses. Keythech Cashoth: A member of the Grand Ducal Guards. King Eblonamma: Son of King Munammeren, the Great and second Crimson King of Ravenstone. Credited with building the Plsh Gyisamma. (Er.: Red-Stair) King Ekotai: Last Crimson King of Ravenstone and first Grand Duke of Ravenstone in the Second Imperial Age. King Ekotai aided Erupuan forces throughout the Demon Wars both by combating Nochtiachi Cambions in the Realm of The Crimson Kings as well as defeating them on a great campaign known as Ekotais March. This legendary military campaign saw the Army and Navy of the Crimson King march across the eastern arm of what once had been the Erupuan Empire and finally join up with Erupuan forces for the siege of Nochtiac which finally ended the Demon Wars. It was after this legendary battle that Ekotai and Emperor Gycherun began negotiations which would culminate in the signing of the Munammeren Treaty and see the Realm of the Crimson Kings rejoin the Erupuan Empire. King Munammeren, the Great: The final Duke Of Ravenstone in the First Imperial Age. Seeing the disintegration of the Empire in a great civil war and the isolation of his realm, Munammeren declared independence from the Imperial Throne in order to safeguard the Duchy from rebel forces. Munammeren founded the Realm of the Crimson Kings and put into place the institutions and military might which would assure the Duchys survival during the dark age between the Imperiums.

Koasyxe: Time measurement units closely related to minutes on Earth. There are ninety Koasyxe (Sing. Koshyxe) in a Kosh (akin to an Hour on Earth). For more information on the Erupuan Time System, see Appendix A. Kosh: (Plur. Koas) Time measurement unit closely related to an hour on Earth. For more information on the Erupuan Time System, see Appendix A. Kroki: Dwarven name for Awash, god of Earth. Menino Iplta: Lady in Waiting to the Grand Ducal Heiress, Ecrana Geongechuth. Mehthynira: Ronith Ambassador to the Court Of The Crimson King. (Ro.: Star-Tear) Miashich Geongechuth: Founder of the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone in 892 F.I.A. Munesa Efuhuen: Ivych and Warden of the Gates of the Palace Grounds. Munfon: Servant of Alasa Puenghy. (Er.: Loyal-Man) Nightblade: A magic using thief and assassin. The Shadow Arts of the Nightblades were first developed by the Ayrtesi Lord Aphitowor shortly after the shadowing of the hearts of the Ayrtesi. Niung: (Niuan plur.) Time measurement unit closely related to months on Earth. For more information on the Erupuan Time System, see Appendix A. Noch Geongechuth: Capital City and largest urban center of the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone. Noch Geongechuth is nestled on the shores of the Crimson Strait and is of an almost immeasurable strategic and economic importance to the Erupuan Empire. (Er.: Castle Ravenstone) Noch Luusheta: City in the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone and seat of the Counts of Luusheta. It is a port located on the northern peninsula which serves as entrance to the Crimson Strait. (Er.: Oakhill Castle) Nochtiac: Formerly a Dukedom in the First Imperium. During the Dynastic Period, Nochtiac came under the control of Eqyrega, the Black - the Sorcerer-King. It is now a devestaded wasteland haunted by demons and the undead.

Nochtiachi: A citizen of the Demon-Kingdom of Nochtiac. This term most often refers to military units from this kingdom - especially the elite Cambion Units which were greatly feared during the Demon Wars. Nuac: Erugioth word for Yes. Nytheun: The world in which the story of Rana is set. (Er.: One-World) Ollufin: Swordsmith known for his well-crafted blades. (Er.: Iron-Man) Offa: Tittle of respect. (Er.: Lord) Otelo: The Iperatesi name, used by the Erupuan and the Hanoteac as well, for the sun. Owehari: Elvan name for Erron, goddess of Fate and Death. Pairan: Richethi Chaotic Lord and Immosehon of the Chaotic Lotuses. Personal Bodyguard and trusted confidant of the Grand Ducal Heiress, Ecrana Geongechuth. Plasefu: A Richethi and a member of the Chaotic Lotuses. Plsh Gyisamma: The tallest and most central tower of the Grand Ducal Palace in Noch Geongechuth. Plsh Gyisamma is constructed in the Ammchuth architectural style and was commissioned by King Eblonamma. The tower itself is mostly made up of the circular stairwell which leads to the Observatory Of The Crimson King. (Er.: Tower Of The Crimson King) Plashenna Geonzith: Ethon (General) of the Army of the Grand Duchy of Ravenstone. He is a devoted follower of the Icafosh, the Priesthood of the God of Air. Pluanvaon Ekoxeyth: High Priestess of Vaonera for Noch Geongechuth. Poserun Munaplata: Palace Chamberlin. Master Poserun oversees the Palace Staff and reports directly to the Grand Duchess. Puukiysh: Clerical rank in Erupuan Religious Orders similar to the rank of Arch-Bishop on Earth. (Er.: Gold-Robe) Qathso: The language of the Iperatesi Elves. (Qa.: Speech)

Qweyson: Erupuan port-city located on the eastern end of the Ethesh Whyonq. Qweyson is the largest port in the Empire and serves as a vital link for goods coming in and out of the Imperial heartland. Rana: Familiar nick-name for the Grand Ducal Heiress, Ecrana Geongechuth. Rhzakheani: Dwarven word for the magic silver metal known as Emoteqyr by the Iperatesi. Richethi: Magically created race of human and chaos elemental crossbreeds. The Richethi were originally created during the Demon Wars to aid the Erupuan forces in their battles against the Cambions of Nochtiach. They are sworn to protect the Empire and are headquartered at Tor Keisoryse. Physically they can be recognized by their golden skin, their black hair, their colour-shifting eyes and the fact that they are all hermaphrodites. There are three orders within Richethi society, the first being the Warlocks - magic users who are adept at molding chaos. The second order are the Chaotic Lords, unsurpassed warriors who harness the power of chaos to protect them from harm as well as to accentuate their attacks. The final order is a priesthood who are the masters of the process which creates the Richethi as well as the keepers of the secret rituals and knowledge which keeps the Richethi united and loyal to the Erupuan Empire. Rishkun Duycheblon: Constable of Ravenstone. Rishkun is in charge of the City Guard in Noch Geongechuth and reports directly to the Grand Duke. Ronith: One of the six Elvan kindreds. The Ronith are the people of Nallmyr Ronish and who are amongst the greatest Elvan magic-users. They left the original Elvan homeland in search of peace and solitude in order to discover more about the secret powers of magic. They built a great underground citadel called Mewnazthet. The Ronith are known for their preference for silver and grey garments and jewelry. Ropwala: Incantation used by the Grand Duchess, Ekomuni Geongechuth, to assess a patients vital signs and to see if the patient is suffering from any medical threats. (Magical Language of Mentalism: See The Body)

Rosqyn: Iperatesi word for half-elves. (Qa.: Half-Blood) Rowgep: Chaos Demon confined within a Tourmaline Stone called the Seytsh which is in the possession of Pairan and the Chaotic Lotuses. Ruin etuas ewhot ling Ethone: Erugioth parting phrase. (Er.: May Ethone wash your worries.) Second Imperial Age: Era of Erupuan history which begins with the reunification of the Empire under Emperor Gycherun. The story of Rana takes place in 2745 and 2746 of the Second Imperial Age. It is often abbreviated as S.I.A.. Seytenyen: A Richethi and a member of the Chaotic Lotuses. Seytsh: Tourmaline Stone in the possession of the Chaotic Lotuses which holds the spirit of the Chaos Demon Rowgep. Soshowor: God of Air. He is the focus of the Icafosh, the Erupuan Priesthood dedicated to his worship. He is also the focus of the yearly festival Soshoworemme which is celebrated in his honour. Sylaip: Daughter of Syllarr, for whom the Three Lullabies were composed. (Qa.: Great Ruby) Sylaip Thirteen: Coven of thirteen criminals who are adept at spell use. They are the source of the mysterious crime wave that becomes known as the Three Lulabies Crime Wave because its victims are found naked and chanting the Three Lulabies of Sylaip after the coven strikes. Sylarr: Legendary Iperatesi Bard. Author of the majority of the verse to be found in the Nin Efiti, the Book of Iperatesi Verse, as well as composer of the majority of the ancient Iperatesi songs. (Qa.: Ruby Song) The Crimson Knights: Knightly order founded by King Munammeren, the Great. The Crimson Knights were taught the secrets of rial combat from the backs of flying beasts by the famous Iperatesi Dragon Warriors. They are the greatest human warriors who employ such tactics. The Crimson Knights employ Giant Eagles as their mount of choice.

The Emirites of Raivarivar: Collection of semi-autonomous tribal groups who occupy much of the territories to the south-west of the Grand Duchy. The people of the Emirites are a mixed stock, but many draw their lineage from the Pyabliat tribe of Humans. The Halls of Erron: The otherworldly land of the dead which is ruled by Erron, goddess of Prophecy and Death. The Kingdoms of the Pliac: The Pliac are one of the only other original tribes of Humans who have kept close ties with the Iperatesi. Also, they are the only original tribe of Humans to have never left their ancestral lands. As such, many of the cities within the Kingdoms are the oldest Human cities on Nytheun. The Pliac are a race of great merchants and seafarers. Their merchant ships travel the whole of Nytheun connecting a vast trade empire which, in recent years, is becoming more and more powerful. The Taint Of Ephashra: An Iperatesi term referring to the shadowing of the hearts of the Ayrtesi in the ancient days before the awakening of Humans on Nytheun. It was this shadowing of the hearts of the Ayrtesi by Ephashra, god of Shadows, that brought about suffering and evil into the world. Theunyryti Aggoeton: Daughter of a Noch Geongechuth Wood Merchant. Leader of the Sylaip 13. Three Lulabies Crime Wave: Mysterious crime wave in Noch Geongechuth where victims are found standing naked in a trance and chanting one of the Three Lulabies Of Sylaip. This crime wave is performed by the Sylaip Thirteen and it seems to target all classes of citizens within the city. Three Lulabies Of Sylaip: Ancient Iperatesi songs said to have the power to put listeners into a deep sleep when sung by Elves. Tor Keisoryse: Fortress-city which serves as the homeland and headquarters of the Richethi. It is located on the magical island of Yen Richethi which is situated in the middle of the Ethesh Erupua.

Thypryrrm: One of the two moons orbiting Nytheun. Thypryrrm is the red moon and always rises first in the nighttime sky. Thyshiph: Iperatesi Ambassador to the Court Of The Crimson King. (Qa.: Moon-Song) Uninkanek Ironfist: Dwarven owner of the Ivory Unicorn Tavern. One of his bar-maids was a victim of the Three Lullabies Crimewave. Vaonera: Goddess of Love, Fertility and Fire. She is known as Iymris to the hsitesi. (Ancient Human: Fire-Lady) Vivas: (Sing. Vivash) Time measurement unit closely related to years on Earth. For more information on the Erupuan Time System, see Appendix A. Voghe: Magical command word meaning Open. Wheyethenably: Mining center located in the foothills of the Athosas Mountains. (Er.: Emeraldtown) Wycheren Edoshesh: Master Sage and Chief Tutor at the Palace of the Crimson Kings. Ycu Quth: Erupuan greeting and parting phrase. It means Good Day in Erugioth. Ycun: (Sing. Ycu) Time measurement unit closely related to days on Earth. For more information on the Erupuan Time System, see Appendix A. Yffun: Erupuan distance measurement unit which equals 265.75 meters. For more information of the Erupuan Measurement System, see Appendix A. Yryas: God of Chaos and the deity worshiped by the Richethi. (Er.: Chaos) Ziengeshy Awowain: A jewelsmith of Noch Geongechuth and victim of the Sylaip Thirteen. Ziengeshy suffered the Spell of the Lullabies on the morning that the Geoneblise was to set sail for the Imperial Capital. Zrilan: A citizen of the Zril Shin Empire. Zril Shin Empire: Located on the western banks of the Crimson Strait, the Zril Shin Empire is Ravenstones closest foreign neighbour. Both Empires vie for control of the Strait and have often fought wars over its possession. The Zrilan are a mystical and

philosophical race descended from the Weyshploan tribe of Humans.

Appendix A: Erupuan Time & Measurements

A-1 The Erupuan Time System The system of measuring time was first developed by the hsitesi as an aid to astronomical and astrological observations back in the age before the awakening of Man. When the Iperatesi first encountered the Erupuan and the other human tribes they taught them astronomy and astrology as well as their chronographic system. This elvan system of measuring time has been in use by the Erupuans since this ancient time. The hsitesi used the motion of the planet Nytheun as well as the orbits of the two moons, Thypryrrm & Eqyrsph to delineate their chronographic system. The basic unit of this chronographic system is the ycu (Plur. ycun), or day. Each ycu is divided into twenty seven koas (Sing. kosh), or hours. Each kosh is further divided into ninety koasyxe (Sing. koshyxe), or minutes; while each koshyxe is further divided into ninety viac (Sing. vich), or seconds. The Nytheun year, or viysh (Plur. viyas), is composed of 549 ycun. The precise number, however, is 549.11 ycu which has required that the chronographic system incorporate a leap year every nine viyas to keep the measurement accurate. The viysh is divided into twelve niuan (Sing. niung), or months, which are composed of six hyuan (Sing. hyung), or weeks. Every niung has either forty five or forty six ycun, with an extra ycu added at the end of the niung of Wihniung (the second month of the year) every nine viyas to account for the leap year.

Table A-1.1 Chronographic Table

Unit Singular Second M inute Hour Day W eek M onth Year Vich Koshyxe Kosh Ycu Hyung Niung Viysh Viac Koasyxe Koas Ycun Hyuan Niuan Viyas Erupuan Name Pluaral n/a 90 viac 90 koasyxe 27 koas 9 ycun 45 or 46 ycun; 6 hyuan 549.11 ycun; 12 niuan Length

A-2 Measurement System Unlike the chronographic system, the measuring system used in the Erupuan Empire was developed over many millennia and with very little aid of the Iperatesi. The measuring system has units for distances, masses and volumes and these units are based on real world items commonly used for trade. The distance units are derived from items that were used in ancient times to mark off distances. These items included chains and long rods which were used in a similar fashion as ropes and rulers on Earth. Table A-2.1: Distance Unit Table
Unit Erupuan Name Singular Speci Part Link Chain Rod Yard Erung Yxe Appo Egi Ezush Yffu Plural Eruan Yxen Appon Egin Ezuas Yffun n/a 9 Eruan 9 Yxen 9 Appon 9 Egin 9 Ezuas 4.5cm 40.5cm 364.54cm 3.28084m 29.53m 265.75m Conversion M etric Equivalent

Unit

Erupuan Name Singular Plural Ewias Edwias Icloan

Conversion

M etric Equivalent

M ile League Sentry

Ewish Edewish Iclong

9 Yffun 3 Ewias 3 Edwias

2.39km 7.17km 21.51km

Mass units were originally derived from the weights of particular amounts of certain metals. Over time, these proved to be somewhat inaccurate & easy to manipulate. At the beginning of the Second Imperial Age, Emperor Gycherun tasked his chief alchemist to devise more precise units to measure the weight of things. The idea was that if the newly reformed Empire had one standard mass measurement system that was harder to manipulate, the Empires ability to control and profit from trade would be immense. As such, the alchemist of Emperor Gycherun devised a unit system based on the mass of sodium. The basic unit of the Erupuan mass measurement system is the awash (Plur. aws), or Grain, which equals the weight of 0.37 milliliters of sodium or 359.27 milligrams. From this base unit, the larger units are then derived.
Table A-2.2: M ass Unit Table Unit Erupuan Name Singular Grain Tin Nickel Iron Lead Stone Tonne Awash Thiung Ytung Yllu Ereng Echuth Gng Plural Aws Thiuan Ytuan Yllun Erean Echuat Gan 1 Voysh of Sodium 9 Aws 9 Thiuan 9 Ytuan 9 Yllun 9 Erean 99 Echuat 359.27mg 3.23g 29.1g 261.91g 2.36kg 21.21kg 2100.24kg Conversion M etric Equivalent

Volume, like mass, has also had a long and changing usage throughout the history of the Empire. The voysh (Plur. voyas), or Drop, has always been the base unit of volume in the Empire and it equals 0.37 milliliters. Larger volumes are also derived from the base unit.
Table A-2.3: Volume Unit Table Unit Erupuan Name Singular Drop Shot Cup M ug Jug Keg Cask Cistern Voysh Leong W hueth Ezi Yho Afu Eclush Rins Plural Voyas Leoan W hueat Ezin Yhon Afun Ecluas Rinas n/a 9 Voyas 9 Leoan 9 Whueat 9 Ezin 9 Yhon 9 Afun 9 Ecluas 0.37ml 3.32ml 29.88ml 268.89ml 2.42l 21.78l 196.02l 1764.18l Conversion M etric Equivalent

Appendix B: Maps

B-1 Map Of Nytheun

B-2 Map Of The Grand Duchy Of Ravenstone

B-3 Map Of Noch Geongechuth

Appendix C: Erugioth, The Erupuan Language

C-1 A Brief History Of Erugioth there was strife among Man for some followed certain leaders over others and each of these leaders took followers, bidding them to speak but one tongue - one different from the other groups of men & the other leaders. Each of these leaders of Men chose a territory for themselves and jealously guarded it against the other leaders. Soon the followers of the leaders of Men came to give them great tittles such as King or Emperor or even Overlord and the unity & innate freedom of Mankind was forever fractured. From Ymd Eras

Erugioth, the native tongue of the people of Erupua - the first elf-friend, is an ancient language dating back to the first fracturing of the human tribes. Imperial linguistic scholars theorize that Ancient Erugioth was most likely derived from the proto-language that all Men spoke before the fracturing, but no evidence can actually be found to support this claim. The oldest known written example of Erugioth is a single manuscript kept at the Imperial Library in Eruplong. This manuscript, which is known as The Aquishwo Scroll, relates the first meeting between Erupua and the legendary Iperatesi King Aquishwo. It is known to have been written by a scribe not long after the death of Erupua, its authenticity having long ago been verified by King Eimoteth, grandson of Aquishwo.

Erugioth has changed greatly over the course of the millennia but Imperial Linguists have divided the evolution of the language into four major eras. These eras have been given the names: Ancient Erugioth, Old Imperial Erugioth, Middle Erugioth and Modern Imperial Erugioth. These eras loosely correspond to the four major eras of the Erupuan people, namely the Pre-Imperial Age, the First Imperial Age, the Dynastic Periods and the Second Imperial Age. However, even this classification is rather simplistic as these ages were lengthy in and of themselves with linguistic evolution happening throughout the course of these long periods. Within the two Imperial Ages, Linguists have further classified High, Middle and Low periods for the evolution of Erugioth. Old Imperial Erugioth is still used at the Imperial Court for records and legal documents. It can also be found in ancient magical tomes and religious texts, especially those spiritual manuscripts of the Order of the Wind. Other then these current

applications, Old Imperial Erugioth is a dead language which sounds almost strange to modern speakers. In many ways it is similar to Ancient Erugioth, however a large number of words have been borrowed from Iperatesi. Low Old Imperial Erugioth saw a major disintegration of the language as local dialects became integrated in different regions. The vast geographic span of the Empire meant that populations in different Duchies did not all speak the same language. A common tongue, known as Old Weshiothe increasingly became the normal day to day language in most of the Imperium. Erugioth became the speech of the nobility and of the various clergies. Along with the disintegration of the First Imperium, Erugioth began to fragment into more and more local dialects and even disappeared in some regions all together. Old Weshiothe became the language of choice in many of the rebel kingdoms courts. However, Erugioth was preserved in Eruplong and in Ducal Courts which remained loyal to the Throne. Perhaps due to the overall desire to preserve Imperial Culture during the Dynastic Periods, Erugioth experienced a renaissance. This renaissance saw a purging of

many foreign words and idioms which had cropped into the language during the final centuries of the First Imperium. When Emperor Gycherun defeated the Cambions of Nochtiac and began to rebuild the Imperium, founding the Second Imperial Age, Erugioth seemed to be as pure and in widespread use as it had been at the start of the First Imperial Age. But again, as had happened before, this golden linguistic age began to falter as the Empire expanded its borders and influence. The modern language, which Imperial Linguists term as Low Modern Imperial Erugioth contains many words and idioms which are not native to Erigioth. This is due to the assimilation of certain words from other languages. In the distant past the trend had been to borrow words from Iperatesi, but the current linguistic trend again finds more and more terms borrowed from the other human languages - especially Modern Weshiothe. C-2 Concerning Place Names And Proper Names Most family names and place names found throughout the Empire can be traced back to Old Imperial Erugioth. Personal names have evolved, often using Old Imperial roots and mixing them with modern prefixes or suffixes. A common trend with personal names which has become quite prominent in the past century or so is to couple an Erugioth root with words from other languages. Again, the most popular language to borrow from is Modern Weshiothe, but regional dialects are becoming part of personal names more and more. In general, proper names are formed by the combination of two root words. These roots, as stated above, are drawn from ancient and modern sources. Additions of prefixes and suffixes on top of this double root combination has created some very long names which have become quite popular in the past few generations. Probably the most popular example of this linguistic trend is the proper name Amethesoffa which is a combination of the Modern Erugioth word for Red (amma); the middle Erugioth word for Sea (ethesh)

and the Weshiothe word for Lord (offa). In this case the two root words are ethesh and offa and the prefix amma has also been added.

C-3 Erugioth Pronounciation Guide The following is a general guide to the pronunciation of Erugioth words. Consonants b bl c ch cl d f ff g gg Hard as in Ball Softer as in Able Always hard as in Cold Similar to the Glic Loch Hard as in Club Hard as in Drum Hard as in For Breathy as in Off Hard as in Girl Soft & aspirant, like the Spanish J. Juan h j k l ll Hard aspirant as in House Hard as in Judge Hard as in Kill As in English: Love As English L but with extra emphasis. m mm As in English Mother Doubled as in Comma sh t th v w wh x z s n ng nn p pl pp qu r As in English Nothing Always soft as in Sing Doubled as in Inner Hard & aspirant as in Person Soft as in Supple Doubled as in Pepper Hard as in Question With lots of roll as in the Glic Rory Aspirant with a lot of breath as in Serpant Soft as is Shift Hard as in Tell As the English This Hard as in Vast Soft as in World As the English What Hard as in X-Ray Aspirant as in Zipper

Vowels a As the English Apple e Long, as in Bee

Hard as in It

o u y

Round as in Over As the English OO: Loose Soft as in Dry

C-4 Writing C-4.1 Erugioth Runes (Rough Draft 1) a b bl c ch cl d e f ff g gg h i j k l ll m mm a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t n ng nn o p pl pp qu r s sh t th u v w wh x y z u v w x y z B C D F G H I J K L M N O P

Appendix D: Ravenstone Timeline

D-1 The Pre-Imperial Age c.211 The Iperatesi arrive in the west and discover the Tribes Of Man and begin to teach them the Elvan langauge. 212 219 - 221 222 225 234 354 Erupua befriends Aquishwo, the High King of the Iperatesi. The Petty Wars Of Steel. The Iperatesi erect lanesel Tr. Itthat befriends Zhozurak and begins the corruption of the Zhozuraploan. The Zhozuraploan attack the Eruploan starting the First Goblin Wars. The Battle Of lanesel Tr and the end of the First Goblin Wars. Erupua kills Zhozurak in single combat and the Goblin Nation is sundered. 355 490 Erupua dies. The First Migration Of Man begins. Many tribes begin to migrate further into the west hoping to find peace away from the wars between the Ayrtesi & Iperatesi. 504 The Iperatesi first encounter the Rhysemen whom humans call Dwarves. Deckane Stoazmutz, the Dwarven commander, & Hoteth Iqqish, the Iperatesi leader, join forces and destroy a large Goblin raiding party. 513 The Heln Ofennafesh. Many Iperatesi heroes die, including Aquishwo. Eazwo becomes High King. 526 rasusth Etilowor begins instructing the Iperatesi in the art of Dragon Riding.

585 588

The Etiltietor (Dragon Wing) is founded by rasusth Etilowor. rasusth Etilowor & Osylesoara travel to lanesel Tr and commence their Quest. They sneak into the Ayrtesi citadel of Jitthavariniv and slay rasusths Ayrtesi parents. Jitthavariniv is abandoned. Elufong is born.

601

Elufong discovers the Well of The Warriors Insight in the depths of a cavern complex in the Mountains of the Hanoteac.

604

Roving bands of trolls begin raiding Erupuan villages. Elufong, who is but 16 years old, battles two trolls as well as the troll warlord Kzkpz and slays all three.

606

Elufong is accepted into Etonesiacs Band after killing the Shards of Midnight Vale and saving Etonesiacs life.

607

Etonesiacs Band travels deep into the Mountains of Hanoteac and discover the entrance to Ayrones citadel Vittratthuz and battle monsters and Ayrtesi Warriors. Etonesiac is slain by Issvitu, the Great Ayrtesi General. Elufong is only able to escape with two other members of the Band. They flee to the gates of lanesel Tr and report what happened to Eazwo, the High King of the Iperatesi.

608 - 617

The Great Host of Elves, Men & Dwarves departs from lanesel Tr and lays siege to Vittratthuz. The legendary Dwarven hero Grat Unagurol breaks through the Gates of the Underdeeps at the same time that Elufong breaks through the Main Gates. Elufong slays Issvitu and a host of monsters and Ayrtesi warriors before being slain by Ayrone. Vittrathuz is destroyed and the Ayrtesi flee north into the icy wastelands. Peace at last comes to the Iperatesi and their allies.

684

Yryas Wind fills the Erupuan homeland killing thousands. The Erupuan migrate across the Mountains of Hanoteac and settle in the Valley of Roses on the western side of the range.

700

Founding of Eruplong.

D-2 The First Imperial Age 0 216 Founding of the Erupuan Empire under Emperor Eruffa. Gaztiks goblin armies attack Erupuan settlements along the Iron Mountains. Beginning of the Second Goblin Wars. 312 The Siege of Eruplong. Echutheru II slays Gaztik the Goblin King in single combat. 416 The Battle Of Blue Horns Pass. A combined Erupuan and Dwarven Army defeats the Goblin Army. The end of the Second Goblin Wars. 427 528 Echuashy is built. The Edict Of Expansion. The great western push begins as Erupuan Armies begin to take control of the wild lands of the southern shores of the North West Sea. 869 Miashich Geongechuth leads his army into the Ravenstone Peninsula. The construction of Plsh Yggyma begins. 877 879 886 891 892 Plsh Yggyma is completed. The construction of Noch Geongechuth is started. Miashich Geongechuth moves his base of operations to Noch Geongechuth. Noch Geongechuth is completed. The Luusheta Treaty is signed between the Erupuan and the Sea Peoples. The entire Ravenstone Peninsula comes under the control of Miashich Geongechuth who is named Count Of Igo and Duke Of Ravenstone by the Emperor. 893 907 The construction of Noch Luusheta begins. Noch Luusheta is completed.

3124

The Erupuan Civil War begins. Duke Enablaguen raises a rebel army and marches upon Eruplong to seize the Throne. Duke Munammeren of

Ravenstone declares Independence from the Empire & creates the Kingdom of Ravenstone. Munammeren is crowned the first Crimson King of

Ravenstone. (Year 0 of the Crimson Kings Era) 3126 King Munammeren creates the Order of Crimson Knights who are trained by members of the Etiltietor, the legendary Dragon Riders of the Iperatesi. (2 C.K.E.) 3127 Noch Geongechuth is besieged by the Rebel Armies. The siege lasts a year and is finally broken when Lukeyth Atiebly leads the Crimson Knights on the Crimson Charge and routes the Rebel Armies. At the end of the battle, King Munammeren creates the Royal Rangers Of Ravenstone to patrol Ravenstones border regions and keep them secure against all hostile incursions. (3 C.K.E.) 3130 Duke Enablaguen is slain in the Battle Of Unending Sorrows as well as Emperor Egegyish. The Rebel Armies flee back to their Dukedoms and Counties forming petty Kingdoms that would war amongst themselves and also with Ravenstone and what was left of the Erupuan Empire until the formation of the Second Imperium. The Emperors cousin Xoycheko takes the Imperial Throne at Eruplong. (6 C.K.E.) 3131 Emperor Xoycheko dissolves the Imperium and commences the reign of Erupuan Dynastic Kings. This is the last year of the First Imperial Age. (7 C.K.E.)

D-3 The Dynastic Periods & The Era Of The Crimson Kings Note: The following years are counted according to the Crimson Kings Era reckoning and not the Erupuan Dynastic reckoning. All dates are C.K.E.

The beginning of the Dynastic Period. The first Dynasty is ruled by the Xoycheko family.

115

The great architect Olugiac Moush creates the Ammchuth architectural style.

121 129 259

Construction of the Plsh Gyisamma begins. The Plsh Gyisamma is completed. The last Xoycheko King dies. His cousin Atieretha takes the throne at Eruplong, starting the Atieretha Dynasty.

627

The last Atieretha King is assasingated by Enablaguen agents. Efuplies takes the throne at Eruplong, starting the Efuplies Dynasty.

828

The last Efuplies King dies. Gycherun takes the throne at Eruplong, starting the Gycherun Dynasty.

1094

Eqyrega, the Black is visited by the Demon Lord Kyzkupz and they begin planning how to reunite and control the former Erupuan Empire

1115

Eqyrega, the Black becomes Sorcerer King of Nochtiach and begins invading neighbouring Kingdoms starting the Demon War.

1116

Nochtiachi forces invade the Erupuan Kingdom and defeat a massive Erupuan Army at the Battle Of Sunlights Pass. What remains of the Erupuan Army retreats to the fortified city of Noch Ekunkeyth.

1118

Noch Ekunkeyth falls to the Nochtiachi army of Cambions who begin to march into the Erupuan heartland. King Gycherun VII meets with his military commanders, advisors and closest allies and begins to lay out a plan to counter the power of the Nochtiachi Cambions. The great Warlock Ikaodesh Oneng proposes the creation of a race of soldiers whose physical and magical powers would rival the Cambions of Nochtiach.

1120

A Nochtiachi army lead by the Cambion General Atiatoch Uteniezeg takes control of the Kingdom of Eaglecrest which lies just to the east of

Ravenstone. He begins to set his sights on the Realm of the Crimson Kings. Crimson King Ekotai makes a pre-emptive strike destroying Atiatochs forward army at the Battle of Crystal Falls Pass. This legendary ambush is the beginning of Ekotais March. The next battle on this legendary campaign is the Siege of Noch Atizith where the Navy of The Crimson King reduces the main defensive wall of Eaglecrests capital to dust before capturing the city. 1122 The Battle Of Falcon Wing. A flight of Crimson Knights supported by King Ekotai and his Personal Guard as infantry decimate a Nochtiachi Army twice their size. 1123 Ikaodesh Oneng returns to Eruplong with a regiment of Richethi Chaotic Lords. Two Richethi defeat the Royal Champions of the Knightly Orders, proving their martial prowesses. Furthermore, the two Richethi then fight each other to demonstrate the full breadth of their potency. After that, ten thousand Richethi and twenty thousand Erupuan soldiers march into the fields of Pneshean where they are met by a Nochtiach army fifteen thousand strong. The Erupuan Army decimate the Nochtiachi Army in their first major victory of the war. 1127 After many battles, a combined Erupuan, Richethi & Ravenstone force twenty thousand strong surrounds Plsh Ethiera, the citadel-capital of Nochtiach. The Siege of Plsh Ethiera begins. 1129 The legendary Richethi Chaotic Lord Ocis slays Eqyrega, the Black after the Erupuan allied forces gain entry into the Sorcerers citadel. The Demon Lord Kyzkupz is banished back to the Pale by the great Archmage Plikeoti. 1130 King Gycherun VII reunites most of the old territories of the Empire & declares the Second Imperium. D-4 The Second Imperial Age

The Realm Of The Crimson King re-joins the Imperium under Grand Duke Ekoati.

1190 1221 1444

First encounter with the race known as the Anapsiptti. First encounter with the race known as the Phomifapti. The Crimson Storms. Massive magical storm clouds cover the entire surface of Nytheun disrupting the Flows of Essence and creating destruction and chaos world-wide.

1445

Assyrm - the War Of Darkness. The Iperatesi, the Phomifapti, along with the Erupuan and some of the Hanoteac and Pliac nations battle the Anapsiptti in a war to bring balance back to the Flows of Essence.

1446

The great wizard Miashunes forms the Epithecesh and gathers a band of heros willing to strike at the heart of the Anapsoptti lands. The Epithecesh defeat the Anapsoptti Wizard-Lord Vapotawas while Miashunes closes the Portal Of Endless Fate ending the Assyrm and bringing the balance back to the Flows of Essence.

1450

After traveling the world in search of knowledge, Miashunes builds the Tower of Glass and retires there to concentrate on his studies.

1679

Shuises, the great Historian, travels to the Tower Of Glass to document Miashunes life & knowledge. He becomes the guardian of the magical tower once the great Wizard ascends to the Ethereal Plane.

2689 2697 2704 2722 2723

Ethiati Geongechuth is crowned Grand Duke of Ravenstone. Aheneko becomes the Warlock for the Court Of The Crimson King. Ethithung Geongechuth is born. Ethithung joins the Grand Ducal Rangers Corps. Ethithung is captured in an Ayrtesi raid and taken back to Ayrtthagiqus, the Ayrtesi Matrondom, as a slave.

2725

Master Ranger Ezisapla Cashoth leads a daring raid into the depths of Ayrtthagiqus and rescues Ethithung along with a small number of other human slaves.

2727

Grand Duke Ethiati dies. Ethithung Geongechuth is crowned Grand Duke of Ravenstone.

2729

Grand Duke Ethithun Geongechuth marries Ekomuni Luusheta, daughter of the Count of Luusheta.

2730 2735

Ecrana Geongechuth is born. Pairan arrives at Noch Geongechuth and takes command of the Chaotic Lotuses and becomes Ranas personal bodyguard.

2745 2746

Aheneko dies. Moothequ becomes the Warlock for the Court Of The Crimson King. Grand Duke Ethithung Geongechuth is assassinated aboard Geonblise by Ayrtesi Pirates on his yearly pilgrimage to Eruplong. crowned Grand Duchess of Ravenstone. Ecrana Geongechuth is